×
Posting rules: Only the AUTHOR of a given story project is permitted to post here.
Please use 1 and only 1 thread for a given story/project. Make revisions to existing posts instead of duplicating sections of your story. Do not post replies in other authors' threads.
Note that using the forums for stories is now considered for experimental projects or for new authors who want some feedback from other authors before exposing their work to the reading community. Of course, anyone is welcome to continue to post their material here... but we hope authors will take advantage of the site features for displaying their stories to more than just the forums community.
Please use 1 and only 1 thread for a given story/project. Make revisions to existing posts instead of duplicating sections of your story. Do not post replies in other authors' threads.
Note that using the forums for stories is now considered for experimental projects or for new authors who want some feedback from other authors before exposing their work to the reading community. Of course, anyone is welcome to continue to post their material here... but we hope authors will take advantage of the site features for displaying their stories to more than just the forums community.
Question The Second Circle
8 years 5 months ago #1
by Paradox
Posts:
31
Gender:
Unknown
Birthdate:
Unknown
The Second Circle Book 1
By Paradox
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence
Normally, I was an early riser. This wasn’t always the case, but ever since I manifested as a werewolf just over a month ago my habits had changed just as drastically as my biology. Now, in addition to having changed from being a skinny runt of a boy into what I was now able to admit was a pretty damn hot girl, I’d also taken on the qualities of the wolf itself. Unfortunately, this included waking up at around six every morning regardless of what day it was. At first I had no idea why my biological alarm clock was going off so damn early every morning and said as much to my friends Ashley and Kitty. Since the pair of them were both rather scientifically-inclined, the two of them immediately took to Google and had an answer for me within five minutes. Apparently wolves, as well as many animals, tended to wake up with the sun so they would have the maximum amount of daylight to forage for food and shelter. It didn’t matter that I lived in a house that had tons of food, there was simply no repressing primal instinct.
So, my grumpiness was at an all-time high when I finally managed to sleep in only to be awoken pretty damn rudely by the sound of incredibly loud and insistent knocking on my bedroom door. After I’d gotten over my almost-heart attack from being shocked awake so suddenly, it was on the tip of my tongue to tell either Mom or Dad to go away. That is, until I caught a couple pairs of scents in the air that had slipped beneath the door.
“Oh for God’s sake,” I groaned before flopping back on the bed, “Will you two please fuck off!” I yelled from beneath my covers, “I finally got to sleep in for the first time in weeks.”
“You’ve slept in enough,” I heard a gratingly sensual and wide awake voice call back. Okay, so normally her voice wasn’t grating and I’ll freely admit that if I still was attracted to women I’d be all over the gorgeous Kitty Blake in a heartbeat, but I wanted to sleep dammit.
“Come on Aiden,” a much softer and imminently gentler voice pleaded, “This is really important.”
Being that Ashley typically wasn’t one for being overly dramatic the way our brunette sexpot of a friend was, I took her statement at face value and rolled out of bed. Literally, I ended up face down on the floor for a second before gaining my feet and stumbling to the door.
No sooner had I turned the knob than the thing flew open, whacking my right in the face and making me stumble back with a shouted, “Ow! Goddammit Kitty!” Holding my hands over my damaged nose to keep from bleeding on my silk nightshirt, I glared at her as the injury quickly ceased to bleed and was perfectly fine shortly thereafter.
“Oh you’re fine,” she said haphazardly, waving her hand at my now completely healed nose as I grabbed a tissue to wipe off the blood. “See? Werewolf healing at it’s finest.”
“Kitty,” Ashley said quietly, her eyes narrowing with disapproval.
Blinking, the gorgeous brunette suddenly seemed to come to a realization of what just happened what she’d said causing her eyes to go wide with shock. “Oh crap, I’m sorry Aiden,” she told me earnestly.
Sighing, I shook my head and tossed the bloody tissue in the wastebasket. “Another bimbo moment?” I guessed.
“Yeah,” she admitted, blushing with embarrassment, “But they’re coming less and less these days.”
“It’ll be gone soon enough,” I told her confidently, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat. Ever since Ashley had somehow managed to use her power to heal the sex slave effects of Kitty’s mental conditioning, her air-headed sex bimbo demeanor was slowly giving way to a much more normal, albeit quite sexually active, teenage one. She still had her moments, like just now, when she presented herself as an uncaring, self-centered bitch, but those were becoming few and far between and she was able to snap out of it pretty fast with just a little nudge from Ashley or I. Kitty explained that it was, as she put it, her neural pathways re-adjusting to a normalized stability. I had no idea what that meant but thankfully Ashley was able to explain it to me in more simplified terms. Basically, her brain was re-learning how to process information in a more normal way instead of always in its formerly programmed self-centered, air-headed, nympho manner.
“Not soon enough for me,” she muttered while giving me a small, thankful smile.
“If it helps,” I offered, “You don’t constantly smell like a bitch in heat anymore.”
Even as Kitty opened her mouth to protest, Ashley stopped her by grabbing her arm. “Wolf terms Kitty, remember?”
“oh, right,” she replied with a faint blush, “Thanks Aiden.”
“Okay,” I said, folding my arms under my breasts, which was actually starting to feel normal after doing it for months, “Now that the love-in is done, can you guys tell me why you woke me up from a really good dream?”
The way her eyes widened I already knew what Kitty was thinking without her needing to say a word. Still, she looked over at Ashley, almost seeming to ask for permission before the beautiful redhead sighed and begrudgingly nodded her consent. “Was it a sexy dream?” Kitty blurted excitedly.
“Do you consider running through the wilderness in wolf form working with an actual wolf pack to take down a really huge stag for dinner sexy?”
Ashley giggled at Kitty’s dumbfounded expression before she scrunched up her face with minor disgust. “Ummm, no.”
“It must have been nice,” Ashley put in with an understanding smile, “You haven’t been able to do that yet have you.”
“No,” I sighed, “The closest wolf territory is in Yellowstone and they pretty much keep to it. Dad’s promised to take me there one day.”
“To go play with the wolves?” Kitty asked with a tilt of her head.
“Of course,” I said with a toothy grin.
“Okay, we’ve gotten way off track,” Ashley said, waving her hands to get our attention, “Go check your email.”
“What? My email? Why?”
“Just do it!” Kitty commanded with a huge smile.
Looking from the girl practically bouncing out of her shoes with excitement to Ashley, who was nodding rapidly, I sighed and walked over to my laptop and pulled up my email program. “So what the hell am I looking for he-”
The rest of what I was going to say died in my throat as I saw exactly what my friends were talking about. Since I didn’t keep emails, not that I got a whole lot of them other than Kitty sending me those stupid lolz cats links, there was only one new email in the inbox. There was no question as to who it came from since the subject line read: Regarding you application to the Tearmann Institute. With a hand that I couldn’t keep from shaking, I clicked open the link and quickly looked for the phrase that indicated my application had been rejected.
No, I wasn’t being pessimistic. Okay, maybe a little bit, but I was also trying to stay realistic as well. There was little doubt that thousands upon thousands of mutants applied to attend this school every year and simply being a werewolf who was good at making knives didn’t exactly set me apart from the herd, or in my case pack.
That’s why it took reading it three times before my brain was actually able to process the words: We are pleased to inform you that your application for admission to our institution has been approved. Even after my brain had caught up with what my eyes had seen, I still just sat there in disbelieving shock for a while. I was approved? I could go to school there? It almost didn’t seem real.
“We’re in!” Ashley squealed happily, wrapping her arms around my shoulders from behind and hugging me tightly, “All of us!”
“I can’t believe it,” I said quietly, returning Ashley’s embrace by hugging her arms, “We actually got in.”
“Not only that,” Kitty said smugly from the side where she was perched on my bed, “But our little flame-haired beauty got a full-ride scholarship.”
“What?” I cried, spinning around in my chair and grabbing Ashley’s shoulders to hold her at arm’s length and look at her, “You got a scholarship?”
Nodding happily, the smile nearly split her face in two. “They told me in the email they sent. All of my tuition is paid in full for all four years, plus books, lab fees, housing, meals, supplies, and apparently there’s even a very generous allowance stipend for extras.”
“I didn’t know you’d applied for financial assistance,” I said, narrowing my eyes suspiciously. It wasn’t like I was jealous about it or anything. Mom and Dad had already told me they were more than capable of handling the financial requirements for me to attend and Kitty was a damn millionaire, but I didn’t think Ashley’s Mom was hurting for money either.
“I didn’t,” she told me, “Apparently based upon my previous school records and my interview with Ms. Stanhope, I was chosen to be the recipient of what they called The Life-Giving Foundation scholarship program.”
“Lucky you, congratulations,” I told her, giving her a congratulatory hug.
“Make sure you hold onto that email,” Kitty instructed me, “It contains documents we’ll need to get across the border.”
“I thought all we’d need is our MID,” I said as she leaned over to put the email into a save folder for me.
“Which I don’t have,” she pointed out. “Angela got us regular ID’s when we got out of Pennsylvania, but she couldn’t get into the MCO’s database to put together a mutant ID for me. The email has travel documents from the school stating that we’ll be traveling to attend Tearmann that will let us get past their checkpoints when we fly out.”
While I wasn’t exactly a technophobe, the idea of being stuck in a steel tube thousands of feet in the air made me shiver with revulsion. “What’s wrong?” Ashley asked with concern.
“I’m not a fan of flying,” I admitted quietly.
“Scared of heights?” Kitty suggested, though it was done as a question rather than a taunt.
“Not really, I just don’t like the idea of being confined in something so artificial so far away from the ground, that’s all.”
“It’s probably your wolf instincts,” she reasoned, her tone shifting to the one she took on when postulating scientific theory, “Many animals are uncomfortable traveling by air.”
“The cages?” I suggested.
“Not at all,” she said with an I-know-more-than-you kind of smile, “Many animals actually like being in cages in that it is very similar to a burrow or den that they feel comfortable in. No, it’s more that the sudden change in altitude can cause an uncomfortable imbalance in equilibrium. Even though they can’t actually see it happening to them, most animals can sense that their feet, or paws, are no longer on the ground and it typically invokes a sense of wrongness in them that accounts for why so many are uncomfortable flying.”
I was about to make a ‘wiseass’ comment when I saw Ashley looking rather thoughtful. “You’ve got an idea,” I guessed.
Blinking clear of her thoughts, she offered me a slightly embarrassed smile. “Not entirely, but the makings of one. I need to check a few things to see if it would work first.”
“Want to give us a hint?” I asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Not yet,” she hedge, her smile widening slightly, “I don’t want to give any false hopes until I think it’s viable.”
“In the meantime,” Kitty said, giving Ashley a meaningful look, “We have some very important things to take care of now.”
“What things?” I asked suspiciously, suddenly growing a bit uncomfortable.
“Shopping,” she announced grandly. “We all need to pick out our school wardrobes.”
“Kitty,” I sighed with a roll of my eyes, “I have plenty of clothes I can bring with, I don’t need anymore.”
“Nonsense,” I was told with the air of an expert speaking to a plebeian, “Every girl needs at least several outfits specifically chosen for school. After all, you only get one chance to make a good first impression.”
“I am not showing up for the first day of class looking like I just got dunked in a birthday cake,” I asserted, already picturing her trying to get me into some grand, lacy, frothy concoction that you’d only find in a Disney movie.
“No, no.” She waved the notion away, “I know by now there’s no point in trying to make you the belle of the ball, but at least you can be rough and tumble in a fashionable chic way.”
When I looked over to Ashley for support she only shrugged sheepishly. “I’m getting some new outfits too,” she admitted meekly.
The pleading look in my gentle friend’s brilliantly green eyes undid me in moments and I sighed. “All right,” I conceded, admitting defeat and committing myself to a day of playing life-sized dress-up doll, “Let’s get going.”
Ashley’s giggle brought me up short as I started towards the door of my bedroom. “What?” I snapped.
“Darling,” Kitty drawled, “While you are one sexy bitch, and I’d be more than happy for you to stay as you are, there are still decency laws, even in Wolf Springs.”
Her light-hearted verbal jab, accompanied by her rather sound slap to my ass made me realize I was still standing there in just a silk sleep shirt and lacy black panties. “Oh for the love of-. Will you two get out of here so I can get a shower,” I barked, sending my friends laughing out of the room.
Shaking my head but unable to hold back the wide smile on my face, I ducked into my bathroom so I could take a quick shower and get this fashion-fest underway and over with as soon as possible.
Chicago, Illinois, Undisclosed Location
The sudden explosion of sparks that erupted from the arrangement of electronics on the light table resulted in a quick duck and cover followed a sharp expletive that echoed through the room.
“I would prefer you not blow us up Gear,” a droll voice called from the other room.
“I’ll keep that in mind,” the gadgeteer shot back as he slowly stood up and surveyed the damage. Fortunately, other than a few melted wires and a fried circuit board, the carefully constructed arrangement was largely undamaged. “Okay,” he muttered, “Note to self, reduce the power feed before soldering it in the leads.”
“Always a wise precaution,” Ashe said as he approached the work table and looked over the hodgepodge of electrical gear. “What is all of this?”
“What I’m hoping will be the next great tool in your arsenal,” Gear said not without a bit of pride in his voice. “Since you’re so keen on staying out of the limelight…or any light for that matter,” he added, giving his friend and boss a knowing look, “I’m putting together a system that I can blend into your combat suit that will prevent any video surveillance system from knowing you’re even there.”
“Interesting concept,” Ashe said with an approving nod, “How would you accomplish this?”
“I’m wiring together a shit ton of nano transmitters that would broadcast hundreds of different signals all at once that would, in theory, cause the computer software responsible for recording images to their respective hard drives to not realize you’re there and thus not record your digital signal.”
Nodding slowly, the man rubbed his chin as he evaluated the idea. “How do you plan to compensate for the void that would be left behind?”
Gear smiled, having already anticipated his friend’s concerns. It wasn’t getting one up on Ashe. “There’s also going to be an equal amount of nano imaging capture devices position right next to the transmitters that will feed a three-sixty image into the data transmission so the capture feed will simply record unoccupied space wherever you are without a blank void. Basically, you could be doing cartwheels and anyone watching on a camera would just see an empty room without any hint of something being out of the ordinary on the live feed.”
“Impressive,” Ashe allowed, his eyes constantly moving over the arrangement and checking for imperfections, “But you still haven’t gotten the algorithm that would allow you to essentially reprogram the software and allow the replacement of the data.”
“How did you-” Gear snorted as once again Ashe was thinking five steps ahead of things. “No,” he admitted, “That’s where I’m coming up short. The hardware is pretty much ready to go other than assembly and implementation, but every scenario I’ve run for the software is coming up short. I need it to be able to affect any digital capture device regardless of the encryption safeguards and I can’t get it passed cellphone-level security.”
“You also need to account for non-digital capturing devices,” Ashe pointed out. “We may be living in a digital age, but there are still many companies and individuals who still make use of magnetic imaging.”
“Shit,” Gear whispered. He hadn’t thought that far ahead. Once again, his boss had proven why he was so damn good at his job. “I suppose I could introduce an electromagnetic component, but that would be too broad-based and could end up with you turning into a human magnet.”
“I’d prefer to avoid that situation,” he commented dryly.
Taking out a sheet of paper, Gear began scribbling out a mathematical formula that appeared faster and faster as inspiration suddenly struck. “Okay, I think I can work that aspect in if I borrow an idea from a divisor I know.”
“Divisor technology doesn’t translate very well beyond its original creator,” the vigilante observed.
“True,” the weaponsmith allowed, “But that’s only if I try to recreate the exact device. Some of the core concepts don’t fall within the realm of physics only accessible to devisors, so I should be able to Frankenstein them into a functional aspect of the nano transmitters that would allow magnetic imaging to be affect the same as digital.”
With the formula written out in great detail on now two sheets of paper, Gear put the pen he had been using down and sighed dejectedly. “The problem is still getting the proper computer algorithms and security breaching software to work. Without that in place, the only thing this’ll be good for is keeping you off YouTube.”
“It sounds like some collaboration is in order, perhaps with a highly skilled computer programmer.”
“Yeah,” Gear said as he began to pace with frustration, “But I know you want to keep this circle small, and I’d really need that person right here with me so we could pair the software with the hardware and make adjustments on the fly during testing.”
“That is quite a dilemma,” Ashe noted in a deceptively concerned voice before he sighed, “It’s unfortunate that we don’t know any truly skilled computer programs who have made their living hacking into some of the most highly encrypted organizations on the planet. Perhaps one that will soon have quite a bit of time on their hands.” Turning, he began walking back towards the operations center of their facility, pausing once he reached the entry. “Oh, the girls were accepted to Tearmann. They’ll be heading there within about a week.”
“A week?” Gear asked in surprise, looking over, “Why so early? They can just fly there in like a day.”
“Ms. Blake is not in possession of an MID, and since technically speaking she does not exist it would be rather difficult for her to obtain one. The only other option for them is to make the trip via road since the land border crossings don’t require one.”
“But why can’t she just use the ID she has?” Gear asked, perplexed by what should have been an obvious solution, “The identities WiseCrack put together for them are so intricate they’d fool-” He broke off when he suddenly realized what Ashe was saying. Once again, the man was well ahead of everyone. “Son of a bitch,” he muttered.
“Let me know how when you’re ready to begin testing,” Ashe said as he disappeared into the command center.
Gear didn’t even hear him as he was already diving for the secure phone line at his desk and punching in a number. After only two rings a female voice sexily rough from sleep said, “Yeah?”
“It’s ten in the morning by you,” Gear quipped, “What the hell are you still doing in bed?”
“Ugh,” the voice groaned, sounding like its caller just flopped back down, “Kitty was in a mood yesterday, she kept me up half the night.”
“Poor baby,” the gadgeteer said with a heavy dose of fake sympathy, “You got sexed up by a gorgeous teenage girl all night, my heart bleeds for you.”
“Shaddap,” she grumbled, “What the hell do you want?”
“Your help,” Gear said as he brought up a website on his laptop and started adding a large wealth of computer equipment to the shopping cart, “How would you feel about coming to Chicago for a while?”
“Why the hell would I do that? Kitty and I just got together and you want me to just drop her to fly to Chicago?”
“No stupid,” Gear chuckled, “You know she got accepted to Tearmann, right?”
“Of course I do. She damn near gave me a heart attack screaming when she got the email this morning. Wait, how the fuck do you know about that?”
It wasn’t hard for Gear to imagine the lovely blond suddenly sitting up and blinking in shock. “I am all knowing and all seeing my dear WiseCrack,” he intoned mysteriously.
“No, but your boss is,” she grumbled, “So what does that have to do with anything?”
“Well, what would you rather do once she and her friends are gone? Sit around twiddling your thumbs or come help me out with a really good computer problem?”
“What kind of problem?” she asked suspiciously. Quickly, without getting too technical, Gear told her about his current project and the difficulties he was having with it on the computing side of things. “Hmmmm,” the hacker muttered, “I can see why you’d be having a problem. You’d need to basically install a microcomputer into the structure with enough processing power that it could handle some serious encryption-breaking software code.”
Even without seeing her, Gear knew WiseCrack had a look of intense concentration on her now lovely face as she mentally worked on the problem, and it made him smile. “Interested?”
“Maybe,” she said slowly, though there was no hiding the subtle thread of excitement in her voice, “When would you need me to come?” When there were several seconds of silence she sighed heavily. “Go ahead,” she told him in a put upon tone.
“That’s what she said,” the weaponsmith said quickly, “And as soon as the girls leave for school, so in about a week.”
“Jackass,” she muttered, “And what do you mean a week? They don’t need to fly out for at least a couple. Wait,” she said before her friend could respond, “Don’t bother, I’m sure your boss already figured something out.”
“Yeah,” he admitted, “And since he hasn’t already suggested it to them I’m guessing he wants them to figure it out on their own.”
“Is he ever not going to be like ten steps ahead of everyone?”
While the question was clearly posed in jest, Gear actually took it quite seriously. In all the time he’d known the man, Ashe had always been multiple steps ahead of everyone else. It was what made him such a lethal weapon against all of the evil in the world and what allowed these girls to be given the opportunity to receive such a great and specialized education. Had he not chosen a path on the side of the righteous…
Well, that was the kind of thing that nightmares had nightmares of.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Downtown Area
“You’re doing this just to torture me, aren’t you,” I accused as I stepped out of the changing room in the flower-patterned, above-the-knee length sundress Ashley had chosen as one of the various outfits I had been commanded to try on.
While Ashley gasped softly with a pleased smile on her face, Kitty just grinned evilly. “Of course, but that doesn’t change the fact that you look great in everything we’ve picked out so far.”
“I look like I should be running through wheat fields in slow motion,” I grumped, turning this way and that to better see myself in the full-length change room door mirror.
“Well you do run through the woods every day,” Ashley pointed out helpfully, which is to say not at all.
“Guys, come on,” I argued, turning to face them and spreading my arms wide, “Does this really look like something I would wear on a regular basis?”
“Not on a regular basis, no,” Kitty conceded, “But every girl should have a variety of dresses and outfits to suit any occasion. Believe it or not, there will be plenty of warm days in Newfoundland where you won’t want to be wearing jeans. Trust me, I checked.”
“You would,” I grumbled, turning to head back into the changing room. I’d just gotten the dress off and draped over the door when a pair of bundled articles flew into the closet-sized room and nailed me right in the face. “What the-?”
“Try those on next,” Ashley called from the other side of the door just before a pair of dark brown leather boots came tumbling underneath it, “With those too.”
“Fine,” I sighed before calling back, “But this is the last one. I promised Dad I wouldn’t let you guys put us in the poor house on clothes alone.”
“Last one,” Ashley confirmed and there was no mistaking the smile in her voice and the moment I shook out the bundles I could understand why.
The bottoms were a pair of ankle-length, matte black lycra leggings while the top ensemble consisted of a black tank top, also made of lycra, and a knitted green blouse with such a wide opening at the neck that it was clearly designed to slouch off one shoulder. Once I’d been forced to admit it wasn’t too girly, I pulled on the clothes and adjusted them so they were sitting right before slipping on the boots and presenting myself for inspection, receiving two very different reactions.
Kitty took one look at me and frowned. Of course, that was no surprise since, regardless of the fact that she was no longer a sex-crazed bimbo slut, she was still the consummate fashionista of our little trio. Clearly, by the look on her face, she considered this set to be far to pedestrian for her tastes.
Ashley, on the other hand, lit up with a bright, approving smile and nod. It didn’t take a PhD to figure out this outfit had been chosen by her instead of Kitty. Despite her own efforts to girl me up more over the last couple of weeks, I could always count on her not to push too hard and to be more than willing to compromise feminine with my own tomboyish tendencies.
“It looks great!” she gushed, running over to adjust the top fractionally. Looking in the mirror, I had to admit she was dead on with this one. The lycra hugged my legs like a second skin, showing off their length and softening my muscle tone before completely highlighting the curve of my hips. I didn’t dare say it out loud, but when I turned to look at my backside I had to admit it made my ass look fantastic. The top looked pretty damn good too. With the darkness of the tank top underneath, the knitted blouse made me look both feminine and a little wild at the same time due to the coloring and the off the shoulder slouch. There was only one issue I could see…
“You’ll have to wear a thong with that,” Ashley pointed out meekly.
Whirling about I pinned her with an only slightly upset glare that had her blushing at her little plan being found out. “You counted on that,” I accused mildly, which was confirmed by her embarrassed shrug. Sighing, I looked back at the mirror. “But yeah, I will.”
“So you’ll get it?” my red-haired friend asked hopefully.
“Yeah, I’ll get it,” I told her with a smile that had her clapping her hands, “I have to admit this outfit does look pretty good on me.”
“Hmph,” Kitty pouted, “You didn’t say that about most of the things I suggested.”
“That’s because most of what you picked out made me look like I was getting ready to go trolling for guys at the nearest dance club,” I pointed out as I once again looked over my image in the mirror and considered other items I could get that would create a similar look.
“I already picked out a bunch more,” Ashley confided to me in a whisper so Kitty wouldn’t hear.
“Thanks,” I whispered back, giving her hand a squeeze before I ducked back into the change room to swap out the outfit with the jeans and short-sleeved flannel I’d arrived in. Shortly after, I was at the register checking in my purchases while my friends stood by with multiple bags containing their own choices they’d selected earlier. I didn’t break the bank, largely due to the fact that the majority of my selections had been replaced by Ashley with various legging and top combos when our fashion-conscious friend had been otherwise occupied, but it was still more money than I was comfortable with spending on just clothes.
By the time we’d loaded all of our purchases into Kitty’s Charger, we’d been at this for hours and quite frankly I was starving. “Food,” was all I growled as I flopped down in the back seat with Ashley agreeing from the passenger seat.
“How about Steakhouse?” Kitty suggested, referring to, well, the steakhouse that never bothered to give itself an actual name since it was the only one in town.
“I could go for meat. Don’t,” I warned Kitty when I saw the evil grin appear on her face that meant she was about to toss out a zinger.
“Damn,” she muttered, her plan foiled.
“Actually let’s go to my place,” Ashley suggested, “I’ve got some left over chicken from last night I want to make sandwiches from before it goes bad and there’s plenty for all of us.” It wasn’t beef, but it was still meat so I readily nodded my approval, which Kitty seconded. “Great, because I wanted to talk with you guys about something.”
“Everything okay?” I asked with concern. Throughout our little shopping trip the redhead had been a bit preoccupied with something she had been looking at on her phone.
“Oh sure,” she said with a reassuring smile, “Just something I was thinking about for when we go to Tearmann.”
“Okay,” Kitty said slowly as she navigated her vehicle towards our friend’s house, “So is it a secret or something?”
“No,” Ashley laughed, “But it’ll be easier to show you once I print a few things out from my computer.”
“Do we at least get a hint?” I needled.
“Nope.”
Since there was no forcing her into revealing…well, whatever she had cooking, we just filled the time with pretty inane conversation about nothing. It was funny, back in Indiana the idea of doing that was actually kind of annoying. To me, time was better spent being productive like finishing up homework or working at my forge. Now, I couldn’t even imagine what it would be like not being able to engage in mindless chit chat with my friends. Things really had changed beyond my physical appearance.
Once we’d arrived at Ashley’s house and helped her bring her purchases inside, she quickly went about printing off multiple pages from her computer before tucking them into a file so we couldn’t see them. She kept that file right at her side while we waited for her to put together a small mountain of sandwiches in the kitchen. It wasn’t until lunch was well underway that she finally slid it forward and flipped the manila file folder open.
“So,” she said after taking a bite, “I was thinking that instead of flying to the school, we drive instead.” Judging by the excitement in her voice I guessed Ashely thought this would be quite the bombshell, so her disappointment was clear when the two of us just sat there chewing and waiting for something more to be said. “What? You don’t like the idea?”
“It’s not that,” Kitty told her, “It’s just…why? Driving there would take days-”
“Eight,” Ashley confirmed, “With eight hours of actual driving each day and allowing for a little sight seeing along the way.”
“So why not just fly and be there in like a day?” the brunette asked.
“Okay, hear me out,” she said, holding out her hands to stave off any further remarks for the moment. “Kitty, you don’t have an MID so you can’t fly. Yes, I know you can possibly go get one, and we can still look at doing that, but by driving there we don’t have to worry about any issues with the airports. Plus, from everything I’ve read on the Net, it’s a real pain in the ass getting through MCO security and not being hassled. Plus, we don’t have to be worried about our luggage ending up going to Budapest or something.”
The argument was pretty thin and I could tell by Kitty’s expression she thought so too. Still, I didn’t want to just slap Ashley’s idea down out of hand. “Okay, even taking those things into account, an eight-day car trip in Kitty’s Charger doesn’t exactly sound comfortable.”
“The R/V,” Kitty said softly as realization seemed to strike her, “You want to use our R/V for the trip.”
Ashley blushed a little but nodded. “I know it’s presumptuous to just volunteer you to use it, but I think it would be a really fun for the three of us to have a little adventure on our way to school.”
“Can you even drive it?” I asked in all seriousness, “I mean it would be pretty cruel to force Kitty to drive the entire time.”
“I’ve never actually driven one,” she admitted, “But I do have the license classification to be able to drive one, so we can take turns and I should be fine just driving on the highway.”
“All right,” I said, letting her have that one, “What about gas? That thing is a beast and it has to have a huge tank. It’ll cost a fortune to fill it.”
“Approximately one hundred and fifty dollars per every three hundred and fifty to four hundred miles driven at standard highway speeds at current gas prices.”
Simultaneously, Ashley and I looked over at Kitty and just blinked with shock at the way she rattled off those figures without a moment’s hesitation, to which she responded with a roll of her eyes. “Oh come on guys, you don’t think I already looked into this? I’m the one without an MID, remember?”
It made sense, and I was actually starting to kick myself for not thinking about this route for our trip because of it already. Still… “What if Tearmann doesn’t let us bring the R/V?” I asked. “I mean, it is a pretty big fucking vehicle and they might not have space for it, or even allow students to bring cars at all.”
“They do,” Ashley said immediately, “And as long as we give them a head’s up along with all of the vehicle information we’re fine. Oh, and there’s a small storage fee.”
“How small?” I asked suspiciously when she said that last part rather guiltily.
“Three hundred a month?” she said a little sheepishly, making me wonder if she planned on revealing that little tidbit.
“Pfffft,” Kitty dismissed the amount with a careless wave of her hand, “Pocket change.”
“So sayeth the rich bitch,” I snarked.
“I will not apologize for taking the money from the men who kidnapped me and fucked with my mind after they stole it from a multi-million or possibly billion-dollar company who facilitated the mind fucking to begin with,” She defended angrily.
“All right, all right,” I held up my hands in surrender, “That was a cheap shot. I’m sorry.”
“You have no idea how lucky you are that I’m such a forgiving soul,” she informed me before fluttering her lashes in a saucy wink to let me know she was only teasing.
“Still,” I said, getting us back on track, “I’m not sure about how good of an idea it is driving instead of flying. I mean, we’re talking eight days here. There’s a lot that can go wrong on a drive that long and what if we end up getting there late? Will they still let us in?”
While Kitty seemed to contemplate that, Ashley took a deep breath and fixed us with a determined look that was rare to see in the eyes of my normally timid friend. “Look, guys, I want to do this. I understand if you don’t, but I do, and if you’d rather fly I can just rent a car and go by myself.”
“Drive the whole way alone?” Kitty asked in disbelief while I just gawked at the red-haired beauty.
“If I have to, yes.”
Reaching across the table I took Ashley’s hand to get her attention focused on me. “Ashley, that’s stupid, and you know it. Do I even need to go into how dangerous it would be for you to be out on the road alone?”
“No,” she admitted, and I could see her confidence quickly deflating, “It’s just…”
We waited a few moments and when she said nothing else Kitty gently prodded her. “Just what?”
Having been looking down at the time, her eyes shone with tortured emotions when they rose to peer at us. “I need to do this guys,” she told us in a quiet voice thick with emotion. “I need to be able to prove to myself that I can do it.”
“What do you mean princess?” I asked, using the little nickname I’d given her a while back. It wasn’t derogatory like most people would think since I didn’t call her it because she acted all high and mighty or anything. Ashley was the closest thing to a fairy tale princess I’d ever seen outside of a Disney movie and was the virtual personification of sweet, kind-hearted, generous, and so much more. To me, calling her princess was the highest compliment I could offer her short of considering her alpha.
When she didn’t answer right away, almost as though we’d read each other’s minds, Kitty and I moved from our seats to kneel on either side of her and take her hand. While they hadn’t fallen yet, I could see the tears gleaming within her brilliant green eyes. “I need to know I’m not trapped,” she finally said in a choked voice. “You guys remember how bad I was when I first met you, right?”
I nodded, as did Kitty. “It didn’t take much to trigger a panic attack and send you running.”
“Believe it or not,” she confessed, “When I first got my acceptance email from Tearmann, I almost immediately sent a reply to tell them it was a mistake and to give my spot to someone else.”
“What?” Kitty gasped in shock.
“Ashley,” I reminded her quietly, “You were the one that wanted to go so badly. You were so passionate about why it was a better choice than Whateley. Why would you think about doing something like that?”
“I was afraid, okay?” she nearly shouted as the tears finally broke free and streamed down her face. “When I got that email I suddenly realized I would have to leave home, leave Wolf Springs, and go somewhere I didn’t know was safe. I’d have to go out into the world that was full of people that wouldn’t think twice about coming after me just because I’m pretty or a mutant and that terrified me. All I could think about was how out there I trusted people and it ended up being the most horrifying experience of my life.” She dabbed at her eyes with her napkin and sniffled a little before she looked first at Kitty and then at me. “I need to do this to prove to myself that I won’t always run and hide just because something scares me.”
“Ashley,” Kitty told her with a squeeze of her hand, “You don’t just run and hide when you’re scared, don’t you know that? When that moron Jeremy came after me and Angela,” she explained, “And you found out about it, what did you do?”
“I…I ran to your house as fast as I could.”
“Why?” she asked with a tilt of her head.
“Because I was terrified you and Angela would get hurt.”
“So you were scared?” when Ashley nodded, the brunette smiled, “And you knew that Jeremy was probably in the middle of doing some pretty scary stuff right?”
“Yeah,” she admitted, “I thought maybe something would happen to you guys like what happened to me.”
“And yet you still didn’t hesitate to come racing to the rescue,” I said, picking up on where Kitty was going with this. “You even decked Tom because he knew his buddy would try to drug me and he tried to stop you from leaving.”
“He knew my friends would get hurt and didn’t say anything,” she explained in a small voice.
“Ash,” Kitty said with a smile, “You’re so much braver than you realize, and if this little road trip you have planned will help you realize it, then I’m all for it.”
“Ditto,” I agreed without a moment’s hesitation, “But I’m bunking with you,” I added as a codicil, “There isn’t a chance in hell I’m sleeping in the same bed as that sex maniac.”
When I winked at her, Kitty stuck her tongue out at me before quipping, “Scared I’ll convert you wolf girl?”
“No, I just want to be able to actually get some sleep at night instead of worrying about your hand constantly trying to get in my panties.”
“Spoilsport,” she muttered, and I got a little worried that her disappointment seemed kind of genuine.
“Thanks guys,” Ashley said with a watery smile before we all embraced. “And Kitty,” she said, glancing over at the brunette, “Please don’t call me Ash anymore.”
She opened her mouth to ask why, since it was a pretty obvious nickname for her, until a light of understanding came into her eyes about the same time I realized what the problem was as well. “Of course,” she said with a nod.
Looking over at me, she smiled a little brighter. “You can still call me princess though.”
That got a nice laugh out of all of us before we sat back down and started working out details for the trip.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property
Angela had just completed the finishing touches on her blatantly fraudulent contract negotiations when she heard Kitty pull up to the house. She had just managed to fire off the email when the door swung open and her gorgeous, chestnut-haired lover came dancing into the house. “Hi Angie,” she sang, dumping the shopping bags that threatened to overload her slender arms onto the couch.
“Shopping again huh?” the hacker asked unnecessarily. Regardless of how the girl had changed since her friend had removed the sex slave mental conditioning from her mind, she still never passed up the opportunity to shop. It would have been damn annoying, except they were more than wealthy enough to afford it. More than that, however, was that Kitty made certain to rotate out her wardrobe on a regular basis and donated everything she discarded to charities for homeless or underprivileged families. They’d sent at least ten boxes packed to bursting just last week and that was the third time in two months.
“Well I had to get a new school wardrobe,” she explained unapologetically as she leaned over and kissed her lover passionately, making the blond girl momentarily turn into a puddle of girl goo. “Whatcha working on?” she asked, giggling at the dreamy, slack-jawed look she’d left Angela with.
“Huh? Oh,” she said with a shake of her head to clear it, “I was just sending off our offer on the house.”
“Think they’ll accept it?” Kitty asked as she started sorting through the bags and holding up one item or another for a secondary inspection.
“No reason why they wouldn’t. I put in an offer twenty-five percent above market value.”
Frowning a little, the vivacious brunette turned and gave her lover a look of concern. “Won’t that seem a little suspicious?”
Angela understood Kitty’s concern. Since they were both essentially non-entities as far as the legal system went, the only thing maintaining their identities was the elaborate work Angela had done within a multitude of state, county, and federal databases. It would hold up to a great deal of scrutiny, but there was an unspoken rule between the two of them not to push so no one would have reason to look in the first place. The more history they built up with their identities, the more solid they would become until they reached the point that no one would have any reason to look back further than a couple of years. “No,” the hacker assured her, “I did it with the explanation that we, or our fictitious parents anyway, wanted to ensure that no one outbid us.”
“Then why not simply offer market value?” Kitty countered, “Outbidding would mean going slightly higher in an offer but still trying to stay beneath value.”
“Because,” Angela said with a smile, “I put in a codicil that we would want the deal to go through immediately so we could avoid the whole ninety-day period involving inspections and title searches and the like.”
“All right,” the girl said, sitting down and crossing her legs in a way that had her lover drooling, “But how do we handle the actual deal? I’m pretty sure just about every real estate lawyer would laugh a couple of sixteen-year-old girls out of the room regardless of us being listed as emancipated minors.”
“I hired someone who specializes in situations like ours and gave them power of attorney in this matter. They’ll go in and sign the documents for us but in the end they’ll be in our name. The owners won’t realize that they’re selling to a couple of teenagers since we won’t actually be present.”
“That’s pretty dicey,” Kitty observed, “And leaves a lot of room for discovery.”
“I made sure to cover our tracks,” Angela assured her, rising from her chair and walking over to where her lover sat before leaning over and resting her hands on either side of the brunette’s head until their lips were barely a breath apart. “Don’t you trust me?” she whispered.
“Completely,” Kitty replied in a voice gone breathy with rising desire.
“Then shut up, kiss me, and let me take care of you.”
Needing no further encouragement, the now very aroused girl grabbed her lover and kissed her hard, pulling her down onto the couch with her where they proceeded to tear at one another’s clothes in an effort to get to the succulent treat that lay beneath.
It was some time later when Kitty asked Angela about use of the R/V. It wasn’t hard to convince her to go along with it while drunk on her lover’s ample delights.
* * * *
“So she was good with it?” Aiden asked over the computer video conference screen while Ashley sat with nervous anticipation in a second window.
“Oh sure,” Kitty said as she stretched out cat-like on her living room couch in nothing but a skimpy rose-colored silk nightie. “I was just about to make her cum when I asked so of course she said yes.”
While Ashley blushed furiously Aiden angrily snapped, “T-fucking-M-I Kitty!”
The peal of laughter from the chestnut-haired sexpot was light and teasing, “Oh my God you guys are too easy. I talked to her about it later silly, and she was fine with it as long as both of you were coming with.”
“You know,” Ashley said with an expression that spoke of a sudden inspirational thought, “We could always invite her to come along. I know it’s too late for her to apply, and she doesn’t exactly meet the mutant qualifications, but she could make the trip with us and fly back afterwards.”
Kitty shook her head. “I’d already thought of asking her that, but while we were talking about the trip she told me that she’s got a job she lined up after the acceptance email came. It’ll get her out of the house and working with some intellectual peers so she won’t be sitting around pining away like some old maid waiting for me to come home.”
“Good to know you have such a modest opinion of yourself,” Aiden smirked.
“Hey, her words, not mine,” the gorgeous sexpot defended, “And I’m glad. She’d be bored out of her mind with nothing to do but play on her computer while I’m gone.”
“Ummm, isn’t that what she used to do before she met you?” Ashley asked without a hint of sarcasm.
Shaking her head, Kitty sat up and took a sip from the cup of coffee steaming on the table the laptop rested on. “Worked with her computer yes, but she did a lot of undercover-type work as an IT person to get into dirty companies and royally fuck with their computer systems. She might be a computer geek, but she was a pretty mobile one.”
“So what’s this job she’s got?” Aiden asked.
“I don’t know,” the girl admitted, “She was pretty hush hush about it, but assured me it wasn’t anything that would put her in danger or anything so I didn’t push.”
“A girl needs her secrets after all,” Ashley quipped with a smile, “And we all know she’s one of the good guys. When does she leave?”
“About a week after we do so she can have the house set up for the winter. Don’t want to come home on winter break to a flooded and frozen house after all. Ashley, I think she’s going to be talking with your Mom about dropping in to make sure everything’s okay while she’s gone.”
“She won’t have a problem with that,” Ashley said confidently, “She’s done it before with some other people she knows since they only keep a house here for summer vacation.”
For several moments there was a silence that hung in the air as the girls all looked at one another on their respective computer screens. It was Kitty who finally gave voice to what they were all thinking. “Guys, we’re going to Tearmann in a week.”
“I know,” Ashley breathed, “It still doesn’t feel real.”
“Yeah,” Aiden admitted quietly, “But it’s what we want, right?”
“Absolutely,” Ashley replied with firm authority, “This is the best place for us not only to get a good education, but to learn about our powers. I mean, I’d really like to stop passing out when I heal someone.”
“And I really need better training facilities to practice with my energy blades,” Kitty agreed, “And you need to better understand how and why your rage form works Aiden. I mean, you don’t want to accidentally trigger it and become some kind of monster that can kill people you care about, right?”
“Damn right,” Aiden said determinedly, “I’d rather die than hurt my family or you guys just because I can’t control my shifting.”
“So we’re doing the right thing going to Tearmann,” Kitty proclaimed in a voice that would brook no argument, “And we’re going to be the best and most memorable damn students they’ve ever seen!”
“Kitty,” Aiden said in deadpan while the girl in question sat with a broad smile on her face, “You can’t seduce the teachers.”
Her eyes popped wide as her jaw dropped at the accusation. “What? I would never-goddamitt,” she finished with a mutter and an embarrassed blush while her friends laughed.
Libidine, Iowa
What’s the first thing people do when they think of Iowa? Exactly right, they confuse it with Idaho. However once that bit of confusion passes, most people usually think of corn and the state’s most famous resident, John Wayne. This is why the cornfield state was nearly the perfect place to establish the small town with barely five hundred residents that no one has ever heard of and forgets when they leave. A person just stumbling across it in their travels might actually find it rather incredible, full of modernly constructed buildings full of flashing neon and sultry, pounding music filling the night sky every night. It was almost akin to a mini Las Vegas and would surely be packed to overcapacity had word of it gotten out, except word never did.
To allow for such advertisement would be detrimental to the goals of the town’s chief resident and creator. Until she grew her power base to acceptable levels, any interference in the accumulation of such power could very well result in the destruction of everything she had worked towards for the last fifty years. While the time of completion was drawing near, a degree of caution needed to continue to be exercised to ensure nothing interfered with her long and elaborate planning. As such, the wards surrounding the town’s landscape were the first things to be erected upon its genesis and were continually strengthened so as not to weaken for even a moment and expose the truth behind the lights.
Of course, this did not prevent wandering travelers from “happening” upon the town on a regular basis. Indeed, it was the quintessential bread and butter of its economy to receive visitors on a regular basis, even if those visitors arrived by a subtle nudge of seductive power.
It was just such a nudge that had drawn young Nicholas Seaward to the town that evening, having elected to ask the driver of the bus he rode on to stop in the middle of nowhere to let him off. It was also what had encouraged her to walk the several miles south of Interstate Eighty an hour east of Des Moines until the glow of multi-colored neon began to fill the horizon.
Were it not for this mental urging he was not even aware of, the Arkansas native would have likely begun to question her sanity. Of course, given the last few days of her life, his sanity was already well in question. When you’re a twelve-year-old boy living in the bible belt, suddenly manifesting as a mutant had a tendency to bring out the Jesus in people.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t the passages detailing how the great prophet preached to be good to one another that struck a chord with the residents of Pine Bluff. More like they embraced the smiting of disbelievers and stoning disobedient children and held those kinds of passages closer to their hearts rather than be good to thy neighbor. Nicholas once held fast to those beliefs as well, as had his parents and his grandparents. It was what he had been raised upon so for the twelve years of his life he knew no difference.
All of that changed three days ago when he’d manifested as a mutant. While he hadn’t acquired a great deal of knowledge on the subject, since the Catholic school he attended practically forbade discussing it other than to preach that mutants were an abomination and in league with the Devil, the Internet had provided him with at least a basic understanding of the concept. It also had given him a glimmer of hope that he would cease to be the small, scrawny kid that everyone picked on and his parents considered a disappointment because he wasn’t the starting quarterback for their Junior High team.
He should have probably seen it coming, but it was still heartbreaking when his mother had come in to wake him up and screamed in abject horror when she witnessed what his manifestation had wrought in him. Not content with simply granting him powers, his change into a mutant had brought about physical alterations that instantly had his father coming after him with a shotgun while demanding that the Devil leave his home. It had only been by some miracle, and the unconscious use of his new abilities, that he’d managed to dive out the window moments before the space he’d been standing in had been ripped apart by the twin barrels of double ought buckshot.
After that, he ran, and didn’t stop until he was two towns over and was forced to try and scrounge for decent clothes and something to eat. A large clothing donation box had thankfully contained articles that just barely fit him, though they were a touch big and baggy on his slight frame. Once that issue had been taken care of, the kindness of an older woman at a local diner had eased the painful hunger cramps that had been twisting his stomach.
It had only been by sheer luck that he’d discovered the bus ticket abandoned on the counter of the diner and managed to swipe it when no one was looking. At that point, the only thing he had to contend with was keeping a low profile from the police just in case his parents had reported him either missing or as some kind of dangerous freak.
Thankfully, in small towns like these, the State Police had better things to do than look for a disheveled kids when they were busy trying to stop rolling meth labs and biker gangs getting into shootouts with rivals. He was actually feeling rather safe by the time he’d boarded the bus and was heading down the Interstate.
Which is why it was so strange that he suddenly had the urge to stop and get off in the middle of nowhere. He wondered if he was steadily losing himself with every step he took deeper and deeper into open fields. When those lights shone over the horizon, it was almost as if the murmuring in his head turned into a siren’s call and quickened his steps until he was running through the grass as fast as his feet would carry him.
The sight of the small town, with its brilliant colors and gleaming buildings elicited a feeling of rightness, almost as if he was finally coming home. The moment he passed the invisible border of the town, a delicious shiver of belonging filled his very soul and drew his eyes to the largest building towering over all the rest on the far side of town. Its huge LED sign displaying a beautiful, raven-haired goddess seductively swaying her utterly perfect body clad in nothing more than a lacy red bra and G-string. The smile on her glossy red lips couldn’t been any clearer of an invitation to come and find her if she’d simply shouted it. His eyes never left the deep, penetrating ruby color that filled the irises of her eyes as long, dark lashes fluttered enticingly and gazed upon with such wanton desire to grant his every dark, sexual fantasy.
By the time he’d reached the door of the building, every nerve ending was on fire with the desperate, soul crushing need to meet his goddess and promise her anything if she would just allow him be within her presence. His small fist rapped almost frantically against the steel portal until it finally opened to reveal…
Her. The woman, his goddess, his everything, standing before him exactly as she had displayed herself in wondrous HD from the jumbo Tron outside. “Well,” she purred, and it was as though she’d caressed every sexual nerve he possessed without lifting a finger, “You’re a quite a bit younger than my usual, but I think I might have use for you. Would you mind dearly helping me, pretty one?” Nodding his head so furiously he thought it might simply pop off, he didn’t resist in the slightest when she pulled him inside of the building.
As she led him through the bright, mirrored entryway, taking him to God knew where and not caring one iota, he was no longer the least bit concerned that about how haggard he looked or the fact that he could be considered a freak of nature. Instead, his only focus was on the goddess that was his entire universe swaying seductively in front of him as she led him into the warm, pulsing darkness within.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence
“Aiden, relax, we’ve triple checked and you have everything you need for the trip.”
“I just want to be sure,” I muttered to Mom as I re-packed one of my suitcases for the aforementioned third time. While Ashley and Kitty had been excited yet confident they weren’t forgetting anything, the sudden scare I’d had earlier a few days ago had me paranoid I’d leave something important behind, no matter how small it might have been.
It had been a week since my friends and I had made the decision to drive to school instead of fly, and that week passed in a flurry of activity and preparation. All three of us had to put together our legal documents, identifications, passports, and so on for when we crossed the land border just passed Houlton, Maine. When I asked why not simply cross into Canada at one of the multitude of other border crossings that were much closer, Ashley said she figured it would be better that we spent as much time driving stateside as possible so as to avoid any driving law complications. While traffic laws were very similar in both countries, Canada’s road signs and certain highway features like roundabouts were quite alien to us and Ashley wanted to avoid any issues with improperly navigating them, especially in such a huge vehicle. It made perfect sense and I was once again thankful our calm and thoughtful Ashley had taken charge of planning and preparing for the trip.
So, we put together our paperwork and started the task of packing up everything we could that would fit in the R/V and still leave us comfortable. Thankfully, a good majority of our possessions could be shipped and would likely beat us to the school, so that only left packing up our clothes, shoes, accessories, toiletries, and so on that one would take on what amounted to a vacation road trip.
I did have quite the moment of panic during this, which is what spawned my present triple-check tribulation. During the process of figuring out what to bring with and what to ship, I suddenly realized that I hadn’t accounted for any of my forging equipment. Did the school allow for that kind of thing? Did they have any of the hydraulic presses and power hammers that I was so used to using? What about the forge itself? Did they have anything similar and if they didn’t would I be able to bring my own? Where would I be able to set up my anvil? Was knife forging even allowed at this school?
I was practically screaming my fears to my parents when my father finally managed to calm me down short of slapping and told me he’d already contacted the school about my forge and it was all worked out. All of my hand tool supplies, including my anvil, hammers, and forge, would be shipped along with the rest of my things and I would be provided with an area that I could use to set up and work. There were also hydraulic presses and power hammers or the high-tech equivalent available for gadgeteer and divisor classes and I could talk with the professors about perhaps making use of one if I wanted. Considering I would be walking in there as a fresh-faced student from out of the country, I was already preparing to make due with just my hand tools and just forego any mechanical techniques. Yes, I will freely admit I was, at the moment, feeling way too shy to even think about approaching a teacher to ask permission to move an entire apparatus just so I could forge a knife.
So, once that crisis was averted, I found myself checking what I’d packed in an almost manic manner. Despite my parents’ assurances that they could always ship me something I’d left behind, I wanted to get all of this done in one go. So I was being anal, so sue me.
So the appearance of Ashley and Kitty in the R/V early that Friday morning found me having already awake for hours and driving my parents so crazy with my need for everything to be perfect. I wouldn’t have been a bit surprised if Dad just grabbed me the scruff, tossed me into the vehicle, and told my friends to hit the gas until I’d calmed the hell down. Still, bless them both, my parents weathered Hurricane Aiden with proud smiles on their faces and assurances that everything would be fine.
I guess they both knew what was really going on, that I was actually terrified of what I was about to do. All my life I’d had both my parents to love and protect me. I could depend upon them even when I was being a complete dick…or bitch, as the case might be, to support me completely and without any reservation. They’d provided me with a roof over my head, food in my belly, clothes on my back, and there hadn’t been a moment’s hesitation from them when they bought me my first forging supplies when I asked. They were my world and I would do anything for them…and now I was leaving.
Yes, yes, it wasn’t forever, and I’d undoubtedly be back for Thanksgiving, Christmas, spring break, and summer vacation, but there was a lot of time in-between when I wouldn’t have them right there for me to turn to when things got tough. Sure, I’d have Ashley and Kitty, and I was eternally grateful for that, but every kid who leaves home for the first time knows that it’s not even remotely close to the same thing.
So when I hugged my parents goodbye, there was no stopping the tears as I bawled like a baby for a good ten minutes before I was gently ushered into the R/V and Kitty drove us away from Wolf Springs. As I watched the now familiar landscape fade away from the comfort of Ashley’s arms, I couldn’t help but voice my reservations. “Are we doing the right thing?”
“Going away to school or driving there instead of flying?”
“Both,” I said, tearing my gaze from the scenery to look at her.
Instead of answering with an immediate ‘yes’, she took a long breath before nodding slowly. “I think it’s the best thing, going to this school at least. All of us have powers that will forever separate us from the rest of the world and let’s face it, regular schools simply wouldn’t be able to handle us. I’d end up healing someone that needed help and pass out from it, you’d end up getting pissed off at a bully or something and ‘wolfing out’, and Kitty would either end up frying something with her energy blades or getting accused of sexual harassment, probably by a teacher,” she finished with a smile.
“I heard that,” we heard from up in the driver’s seat.
“You were meant to,” Ashley replied, tossing a grin towards the front of the R/V so Kitty could see it in the rear view mirror before looking back at me and continuing, “Aiden, you’re just getting separation anxiety, and I understand that. Kitty went through the same thing when she had to say goodbye to Angela because really, she’s all the family she’s ever known.”
“What about you?” I asked.
She sighed and shook her head. “I love Mom to death, but this isn’t my first rodeo when it comes to leaving home. I had to do it when my parents died and again when I came to live with Mom, though I was more than thrilled to leave San Francisco back then. Yes, it was a bit painful saying goodbye, it always will be, but I know it isn’t forever and I know I’ll have you two with me the whole time. That made it a lot easier for me and honestly I doubt I’d be able to do this if it wasn’t for both of you. I’m probably going to be leaning on you guys a lot over the next couple of days.” Shifting a little, she rested her head on my shoulder, allowing me to drape an arm across her shoulders and lightly stroke her hair as I changed from being the cuddlie to the cuddler. It was an arrangement the pair of us found ourselves in somewhat frequently and severed to calm both of us when we were feeling stressed about something. “This will be my first time out away from a place I know is safe, and as much as I don’t want it to, my PTSD is going to start rearing its head very soon. I’m going to want to run, Aiden,” she said, looking up at me with scared eyes, “And every instinct in me is going to be screaming at me to do it as fast and as far as I possibly can no matter how much my mind and my heart doesn’t want to. That’s why I need you guys, to keep me level and to be there to let me know things are okay and that I don’t need to be afraid.”
To hear that Ashley was so dependent on Kitty and I when she seemed to be the calmest about the whole thing was quite the surprise and made me realize just how much we were all depending on each other. It also made me come to realize that my pack had grown beyond just my parents. I’d sort of knew it back when I’d rushed to what I thought was Kitty’s rescue when we thought she was being attacked by that asshole Jeremy, but really the concept had become much more cemented in my mind now. These two girls were more than just my friends, they were my sisters and my packmates, and I knew without a doubt I would die or kill for them without a moment’s hesitation.
Leaning down, I kissed her forehead and offered her a confident smile that I was surprised I actually felt. “Don’t worry princess. We may not be knights in shining armor, but I’m pretty sure we’re a hell of a lot tougher.”
“And a hell of a lot sexier,” Kitty called back from the front, thoroughly ruining the tender moment in the best way possible by having us all laugh.
With that moment of levity dispelling mine and Ashley’s mutual feelings of depression, the two of us went about exploring the interior of the R/V. Interestingly enough, this was our first real time in the vehicle other than poking our heads in the door one time before. I was actually very impressed with how comfortable it was, not to mention how opulent the bedroom area was. Despite being on the small size, I would have been perfectly happy having it as my own bedroom at home. “Hey Kit,” I called towards the front from the bedroom door, “How much did this thing run you anyway?”
Instead of boastfully calling out a number like I fully expected her to, there was a pause before she shouted back, “Not telling.”
Looking at Ashley with mutual confusion, as she clearly had expected and answer along the vein of what I had, we carefully made our way up front where Ashley slid into the passenger seat while I dropped into the jump seat just behind them. “Why not?” I asked.
For several moments she didn’t say anything and just focused on driving. Eventually, she sighed and cast a quick glance at us before returning her gaze forward. “Because I don’t want to make it seem like I’m bragging about how much money Angela and I have.”
Looking at one another, Ashley and I blinked in shock. “You’ve never had a problem with it before,” I pointed out.
“Aiden,” Ashley chided gently before switching her gaze to our friend, “What I think she means is that you’ve never been ashamed of it when we’ve talked about money in the past, so why now?”
“Because it’s different now,” Kitty explained, “I’m different now. The old bimbo-minded me would have just rattled off the numbers and not cared one iota if anyone thought I was just some rich bitch. But that part of me is fading more and more every day and what people think about me is starting to matter. I love you guys,” she said, giving us a brief, wavering smile, “Your opinions matter to me and I don’t want you to think I’m just some stuck up snob with a more than normally active sex drive.”
I went to make a smart-assed comment but a reproving look from Ashley made me hold my tongue and rethink my words. “Kit, we don’t think you’re a stuck up snob and we know that you acted that way because of your programming. You have a lot of money, so what? We both know that money isn’t what defines you. If it did, all you’d ever talk about is buying stuff and doing everything you could to have the latest and greatest.”
“I talk about clothes all the time,” she pointed out.
“We’re girls,” Ashley countered, “Talking about clothes is kind of our thing. Since we get so many more options than the boys we have a lot more to discuss. Well except Aiden, but that’s because you’re much more practical-minded,” she told me, gentling what could have been insulting.
“Fair enough,” I accepted, “And Ashley’s right, talking about clothes is pretty much a staple of girlhood that I’m deeply ashamed to admit you’ve dragged me into.” I put more than a little humorous sarcasm into that last part, drawing a pair of smiles. “Now quit feeling sorry for yourself and spill about the sticker price on this thing,” I demanded with a smile.
Her answering smile was enough to tell me that the direct approach had been the best one to snap her out of her depression, especially when she put a touch of boasting in her voice when she told us, “One hundred and fifty thousand.”
I let out a low whistle while Ashley’s eyes widened, obviously impressed. “That’s quite a bit,” she said.
“Considering we have several million at our disposal at the time,” Kitty said in an off-handed voice, “Our primary concern was to get on the road in a vehicle that would allow us to not leave a paper trail at hotels, so spending a hundred and fifty wasn’t a very big deal then. Of course,” she said with a grin, “We wanted to be comfortable while we were at it. No need to live like heathens after all.”
“Oh of course,” I agreed with a roll of my eyes.
* * * *
We got to just after Kimball, Nebraska when Kitty announced she needed a break and food. Considering she had driven for almost three hours by that point, even declining Ashley’s offer to take over, the two of us were more than willing to acquiesce to whatever she wanted to do.
What she wanted to do ended with her pulling into a sizable truck stop where we all took a bathroom break before getting out meals. Yes, we had two bathrooms on board the R/V, but Kitty explained those things emptied into holding tanks in the belly of the vehicle that needed to be emptied fairly regularly. Since all of us wanted to put that off as long as possible, we all agreed it would be best to use the truck stop’s.
From the moment we stepped into the building, all three of us could feel every set of eyes swing over and lock onto us like laser beams. I pretty much had expected that reaction. While I was dressed rather conservatively in jeans and a tank top, Kitty had chosen a rather short spaghetti-strap summer dress and wedges that put her curvy body on display while Ashley was wearing some very short shorts that showed of miles of her sleek legs and a thin tank top that practically molded to her breasts. Since the place was occupied primarily by burly, overweight truck drivers that I assumed had been on the road awhile, it was no surprise seeing the unadulterated lust in their gazes as well as their scents.
Unfortunately, that meant Ashley was getting at least half of the attention of the leeches that filled the commissary section as well as the restaurant segment. It was exactly what she had been afraid of and she was not handling it well at all. The instant we crossed the threshold into the building, she was pressed tightly against my side and gripping my arm hard enough that I would probably have been bleeding had it not been for my ability to heal.
“It’s okay Ashley,” I whispered to her, “No one’s going to hurt you. We’re right here with you.”
I’m not sure if she even heard me as she haltingly walked towards the bathroom with us. Her eyes were darting around wildly as though trying to look for signs of an attack in every direction and she was shaking like a leaf. The way she was biting her lip I was pretty sure she was trying to hold back the whimper of terror that was trying force its way from her throat.
She stinks of prey.
Shut up! I snarled furiously at my wolf self, She’s pack.
My anger seemed to cause the wolf part of my persona to back down, but her metaphorical hackles were still up and, honestly, I couldn’t blame her. Ashley did indeed have the ripe smell of fear that predators found so intoxicating when it came to hunting prey; and while they didn’t possess my enhanced senses, I was pretty sure some of those leering bastards could probably smell it too.
By the time we made it into the bathroom I was pretty sure Ashley was going to throw up and was a hair’s breadth away from going into a full-on panic attack. “We need to get her out of here,” I whispered to Kitty while Ashley was in one of the stalls, “She’s losing it fast.”
“We can’t,” Kitty replied sadly, “This is exactly what she needs to confront and deal with. It’s why she suggested this trip. I know,” she said sympathetically when I opened my mouth to argue with her, “It kills me seeing her like this too, but if we just let her give in to that fear she won’t be able to overcome it.”
“It’s too much too fast,” I countered.
“Just like it would be the next time, and the next, and the next,” she pointed out, “Ashley needs to realize she’s strong enough to cope with this. We’ll stay right with her the whole time, but if we let her run her fear will win. Just…let your wolf out a little,” she suggested. “Show these guys we aren’t anyone to be fucked with. If they stop staring at us like a five course meal it might help her calm down.”
I wanted to protest, to tell Kitty that it was our responsibility to protect our fragile friend, but her words actually made sense. When Dad and I had discussed Ashely’s PTSD some time ago he told me that in talking with some of his fellow marines that suffered from it, the hardest part was taking those first steps and confronting the very thing they were so afraid of. Doing so didn’t make everything magically go away, but it did make the continuing progress a little easier and the goal of normalcy more attainable. I didn’t like it one bit, but there was no denying that it was something my friend would have to do sooner or later and it was probably best to do it when both of us were there for her.
“All right,” I agreed begrudgingly, “But if one of those bastards out there does something stupid I’m taking a chunk out of them, a big one.”
“Only after I slice their balls off,” Kitty said with a determination I didn’t hear from her very often and it made me smile.
“Guys, it’s okay.”
At the sound of Ashley’s soft voice, both of us turned as the toilet flushed and she exited the stall with a quavering smile. “You guys really need to work on keeping your voices down in a room covered in sound-reflective surfaces.”
“Ashley-” I started to tell her we could just leave but she held up her hand to stop me.
“No Aiden, Kitty’s right. Yes, I’m terrified right now and all I want to do is run back to the R/V as fast as my legs will take me, but this is something I need to do. I’m just glad you’re both here with me otherwise I don’t think I would have even set one foot in this place.”
“We’ll be right with you the whole time,” Kitty assured her.
“Just don’t cause any riots on my account, okay?” the lovely redhead pleaded.
“No promises,” I said honestly, “And if it means keeping you safe I’ll tear everyone in this building apart. But I won’t start anything.” I could at least give her that much and Kitty nodded her agreement.
“I guess that’s the best I can ask for,” Ashley sighed as she moved to wash her hands while Kitty slipped into a stall to take care of her own business. “Are you really going to wolf-out on those people out there?” she asked with concern.
“Just enough so those guys think twice about fucking with us, that’s all,” I assured her.
“So how do you plan to do that?” she asked, sounding genuinely curious, “I didn’t think you could do partial shifts.”
“I can’t,” I admitted, “But if I let my wolf closer to the surface I put out different pheromones that sort of speak to the primal part of human DNA. It basically sends a signal to a person’s subconscious mind that I’m an apex predator and you don’t want to fuck with me.”
“I didn’t know you could do that,” Ashley said in quiet amazement.
“I did a little experimenting with Dad about a week ago with my shifting to see if I can do any partial changes like form claws or fangs or something. It didn’t work, but I was able to sort of announce the presence of my wolf without actually changing. He said it felt like he was standing right in front of a predator. You know, you don’t want to make any sudden moves because you might get eaten if you do?”
Nodding slowly, she looked at me with a new kind of appreciation for my powers. “That’s pretty handy, and probably scary.”
Grinning, I patted her cheek. “Don’t worry my little pup, you’re safe with me.”
“I am older than you, you know,” she pointed out a bit tartly.
“Of course you are dear,” I said, deliberately sounding like a condescending parent before winking at her and sending us both into giggles.
“Well someone’s feeling better,” Kitty observed as the toilet flushed and she stepped out.
“A little,” Ashley admitted as I took my turn in the stall while Kitty offered her the same assurances I had, minus the wolf part of course.
By the time we were ready to leave the bathroom and get something to eat, Ashley had calmed down almost to being her normal self. I knew that would change the moment we walked out of our little temporary safe haven so as we started for the door I took the lead while Kitty picked up the role of being Ashley’s physical support by letting her hold onto her arm. I just hoped she didn’t grip the girl as hard as she’d gripped me, otherwise Ashley might need to do a little healing after lunch.
As I suspected, those damned eyes all swung our way the moment we stepped out of the bathroom. I could smell Ashley’s fear spike and loosened the metaphorical reins on my wolf just a little.
The reaction was instantaneous. While Kitty and Ashley gasped softly in surprise and even a touch of fear, the various men and women in the building all quickly looked away from us and stared pointedly at their own plates of food, newspapers, cells, or whatever it was they were doing before they decided to ogle us. Since I didn’t want to prevent us from being served because the waitress was too scared to approach me, I eased my wolf back into that part of me where no one could sense it anymore. It was a good bet everyone in the building was now properly warned what would happen if they got the bright idea to fuck with us.
Heading for a corner booth in the restaurant, the most I caught out of the corner of my eye was a furtive glance here and there but no outright staring anymore. I doubt I could prevent more without causing a major freak out so it was probably the best we were going to get, and judging how Ashley didn’t seem like she was a split second from bolting it looked like it would be enough.
And it was. From the moment we sat down and were approached by a friendly waitress, Ashley went from barely whispering out her order, to conversing with us quietly, to resuming her normal speaking voice by the time dessert came. It’s hard to describe how relieved I felt to see her smiling and laughing at Kitty’s stupid jokes when perhaps only thirty minutes prior she had been on the verge of a nervous breakdown. She even managed to smile and nod at a rather rotund truck driver as he wished us a pleasant day and a safe drive as he headed out to his vehicle. I guess it helped that he had rosy cheeks with a jolly smile and looked like Santa Claus, but I’d take it.
“Do you want me to take over driving for a while?” Ashley asked as she spooned a combination of ice cream and hot fudge into her mouth.
“You sure you’re up for it?” Kitty asked around a bite of her apple pie.
“I think so. There’s no sharp turns or anything to get back onto the highway and after that it’s a straight shot until we reach our first stop.”
The gorgeous brunette glanced over at me, clearly seeking my advice on this one. Since I didn’t even possess a driver’s license, I really didn’t know what I could say one way or another. So, I just shrugged, garnering a disappointed frown from Kitty. “All right,” she agreed hesitantly, “But if you start having any problems you pull over right away and I’ll take over, okay?”
“Deal,” Ashley said with a bright smile that I was glad to see had made its return to my beautiful friend.
Libidine, Iowa
“Well,” the purred voice intoned approvingly as she slowly walked a circle around where he stood in an innocent, yet seductive pose, “You turned out much better than I thought you would.”
The praise caused a quick flash of warmth to spread through Nicholas’s entire body as he peeked shyly up at the woman who was his whole world from beneath the fringe of bangs draped across his brow even as things clenched low in his belly. Having seen himself in the mirror just beyond where she stood, he had to agree with the sentiment.
When he’d arrived a week ago, he’d been a ragged mess. His clothing was torn and dirty, his hair matted to his head with sweat and grime, and he’d even managed to lose a shoe somewhere between her doorstep and the highway. Once his goddess had brought him within her abode, the radiant kindness she had bestowed upon him was unlike anything he could have dreamt of having. He’d been provided with a shower to bathe the dirt and grime of his travels away and enough hot food to fill his belly nearly until bursting. After that, she’d put him to bed as gently as a mother with a newborn babe.
He slept for a week straight.
While she certainly didn’t need to explain what had occurred, his goddess had found him worthy enough to inform him of the reason for his unnaturally long sleep. Due to the hardships he’d endured in journeying to find her, she had apparently placed him in a kind of suspended animation that would allow her otherworldly abilities to restore the health and vitality he’d sacrificed. It also allowed her to better prepare herself in the undertaking that would bring her a great deal of pleasure in anointing him as one of her prized possessions. Her reasons for doing these great things for him were immaterial, at least for Nicholas. After all, her pleasure was his, after all.
Once out of bed, the first order of business was for him to strip completely. While he was possessed of an embarrassing, budding sexuality that any young male going through puberty was aware of, there had been no hesitation as he practically tore the plain, almost paper-like pajamas he’d been given previously from his body until he was utterly naked before her. Her delighted laugh at his tiny, almost painful arousal at her beauty didn’t cause even a moment of wilting to his blood-engorged appendage despite the flush that filled his cheeks.
Once he’d obeyed her next directive and sunk into the large, steaming bath that could easily accommodate nine people, it never even occurred to him to protest as she’d collected all of his belongings and removed them from the area. Whether they would be returned to him or not he didn’t know, nor did care. The only thing that mattered was the feeling of steaming bathwater that surrounded his body and soaked into his bones with sweet, feminine-scented warmth. He even dozed off for a brief time until a gentle caress to his shoulder roused him and drew his gaze upward into those deep, red, penetrating eyes that captured his desire and held it in a satin-gloved fist.
“Come now pretty one,” she told him in a voice of liquid warmth wrapped in velvet, “Let’s get you situated properly.”
Needing no further urging, he rose from the tub and followed his goddess like a puppy on a leash (“Oh sweet one, that will come later”) into what seemed to be a closet bigger than any Nicholas had ever dreamed might exist. Rows upon rows of clothing lining the walls before terminating in an elaborate and well lit makeup table at the rear of the room.
“Now,” his goddess mused as she looked him over while toying with a lock of her deep, unnaturally black hair, “First things first. We simply must do something about that.”
The ‘that’ in question was the little nubbin straining from the base of his pelvis. It had been a source of embarrassment both to himself and his family. Since his father had been a big, strong football player, and was thusly well endowed, it had been expected upon his birth that he would inherit those male genes and produce an impressive organ of his own. By the time he’d turned ten, it had become clear to all that his growth had ceased at the age of five and would remain as such. No amount of prayer made any difference and taking him to a physician was simply unthinkable in such a devoutly Christian household. So, he had been shunned by his father, and tormented mercilessly by the boys at school after having seen him in the shower room. His lack of stature in that particular area had become just another of the focal points for his feeling of gross inadequacy that was instilled by his parents.
But he did not feel inadequate now. In fact, every guttural instinct in him was shouting that he should grab this woman, this goddess of femininity, and impale himself within her softness, regardless of whether he was capable of not. She seemed to notice these feelings, perhaps due to the fact that he was vibrating with carnal need.
“Now, now,” she chided with a wag of her finger, and instantly all of that desperate tension fled from him as though it had been yanked from his body, leaving him feeling bereft and almost desperate to reclaim that powerful desire. Whatever solidity he’d possessed between his legs moments ago evaporated and left him once again with a tiny nub that was simply incapable of providing service to a woman. “There we go,” she said with a wicked grin, “Now then, let’s get that taken care of, shall we?”
With a mere flick of her fingers, Nicholas felt several sudden lines of intense heat race across the surface of his genitals. Looking down, he watched in horrified amazement as several thin lines of glowing red energy ran lengthwise along his flesh, up over the pointed tip, and down the opposing side to the base of his pelvis where his testicles had failed to made their appearance. Once the energy had completed its journey, several more threads of red quickly encircled the narrow width of him. Once it was complete, it appeared as though his tiny member was encased within a mesh of the strange and almost uncomfortably hot red lines. Once this mesh was complete, they faded from view, leaving him looking as normal as he had been moments before.
“I usually prefer to use those delicious little cages you humans created,” she told him with no small amount of mirth in her voice, “Unfortunately, they are not designed to accommodate such a…miniscule…occupant. Still, my own energies will serve just as nicely, and you won’t even have to worry about the extra weight and bulk. Isn’t that nice of me?”
“Yes my goddess,” Nicholas whispered in reverence as he looked upon this unspeakably gorgeous creature that was the very personification of carnal beauty in his eyes. When her lashes fluttered seductively, his body tried to respond, but something odd happened. Instead of resuming it formerly hardened state of being, an impotent kind of heat pooled between his legs, smoldering there like an itch he simply couldn’t scratch while the tiny dollop of flesh there remained limp and useless. His feeble attempts to elicit its former state of readiness were met by an intense, electric thrill, yet there was no physical manifestation of the sensations they elicited. He looked down at himself in shock at the revelation that all outward signs of arousal, and thus the means to relieve such, had been effectively eliminated. When his eyes flashed back up, desperately seeking out those of his goddess, she only gave him a cruel, self-satisfied grin before turning away from him.
“Now then, we need to see to outfitting you properly. Where to begin, where to begin?” she asked herself as she walked through the sea of clothing, tapping her lips in consideration as Nicholas watched with growing dread despite his unwavering worship. “Something innocent, of course, but with the capacity to be naughty. Ah,” she exclaimed upon coming across one particular outfit, “You can never go wrong with a classic.” Plucking a hanger from the line, she whirled about and presented the clothing hanging from it for his visual inspection, causing his eyes to widen in shock and horror. “You’ll look simply darling in this.”
Taking his hand, she pulled the unresisting boy through the closet until they reached its far end where the elaborate makeup table sat. “Now,” she told him solicitously, “You need to watch what I’m doing because from this point forth it will be your responsibility to take care of it, understand?”
“Yes my goddess,” the entranced, confused, and now terrified boy agreed.
For the next ten minutes, she picked up different items from the table, explained its usage, and then applied the item to one part of his face or another. Once she had completed her task, she went about brushing and styling his hair until it felt like spun silk draped across his shoulder and back. “It will look even better once it’s grown out more,” she assured him, though Nicholas couldn’t imagine that it was possible for his hair to look and feel even better. Had the color changed as well?
“Now, let’s get you dressed,” she said with almost childish glee as she went about helping him into the feathery light and silky undergarments. When she secured the clasp of one behind his back she took a moment to look him over and lightly trace a finger over the virginal white adorning his chest, causing him to shiver in delight. “Hmmmm, I might have to do something about this, but that will come later.” In short order, the remainder of the clothing was pulled on or wiggled into until he was fully dressed. With the final addition of footwear, his goddess pronounced him ready and turned him towards the full-length looking glass.
At first, Nicholas had no idea it was even a mirror he was staring at. He thought someone else had slipped into the closet without him knowing it. However, when the person’s hand moved to wave in an identical fashion as his, he realized that it was himself that he was staring at. Initially, his brain refused to acknowledge that the vision looking back at him was his own reflection. It had to be some kind of trick, like one of those fun house mirrors at amusement parks. Slowly, however, awareness began to set in and he finally came to understand that the what he was seeing was his new reality.
His formerly dull, mousy-toned hair had taken on a rich, glossy sheen, giving it a golden brown look that tumbled to his shoulders and a few inches down his back in vibrant waves that framed his face in softness. His face…it wasn’t his face anymore. Instead of that having its formerly plain, almost androgynous look, it was now youthful and vibrant. His eyebrows, which hadn’t been very thick to begin with, had been expertly plucked into fine, delicate arches that conveyed just a hint of surprise. His eyes just beneath them were surrounded by carefully applied and blended blacks, grays, and blues, giving them a smoky, seductive look. This was in stark and eye-catching different to the mascara and eyeliner that had been applied, causing his lashes to be full and thick while bringing out his bright blue eyes in stark relief, making them truly pop and draw attention to them. There was a faint rose adorning his cheeks, though whether that was due to applied blush or his own flush of embarrassment he couldn’t be sure, but it served to be fetching and highlight his innocence regardless. His lips…oh his lips…were a brilliant crimson that had somehow become fuller and softer with a fine, moist sheen that practically begged to be taken and kissed…among other activities.
Once he’d managed to get passed his face, Nicholas was able to get a much better picture of the image he now presented. The outfit was the stereotypical blue and white sailor suit school girl uniform utilized by schools in Asian countries and made ever more popular by Manga and Hentai animation. There were some notable differences to it, namely the neckline was drastically lower than the norm, enough to reveal hints of the lacy bra that lay beneath the top, which would certainly be against any school regulation. The skirt was short enough that it barely skimmed the tops of his thighs and any wrong move threatened to expose the little lacy white panties beneath that his goddess had assisted him in donning. As his eyes traveled down the length of his legs, he noticed that while he had possessed very spare hair to begin with, the creamy lengths were now utterly hairless and looked completely smooth to the touch. As a final, finishing touch, his feet were adorned with cute little white nylon ankles with lacy fringe and perched atop a pair of three-inch open-toed strappy high heels in black leather.
There was no purpose in trying to deny that he was staring at anything other than the epitome of the sexy Japanese school girl, except for the fact that he wasn’t Japanese. The innocence of the uniform and his wide-disbelieving eyes was carefully offset by the deep neckline, short skirt, and sexy heels to create any man’s ultimate wet dream. Had he not been impaired by whatever his goddess had done to him, he had no doubt there would have been a small tent in his panties at the moment.
“Delicious,” she purred, lightly running her fingers through his hair as she did a slow walk around his still form. “You’ll do quite nicely I think, and bring me some much-needed resources.”
“Thank you my goddess,” he whispered, only now realizing the naturally soft, higher-pitched quality of his voice that seemed such a departure for his former appearance matched his current one perfectly.
“You’ll need a bit of training first,” she said thoughtfully, more to herself than him, “After all, it’s so much better, and more productive, when both parties are experiencing pleasure rather than merely one. But, I suspect that you’ll be a fast learner, won’t you dear,” she told him with a warm smile.
“Oh yes goddess,” he breathed, tilting slightly towards her with the urge to simply bury himself within her beauty.
Picking up a black-colored object from the makeup table, she slipped it around his neck before securing it snuggly, yet not tightly, around his delicate throat. When she stepped aside, he could see it was a deep, black choker in what appeared to be velvet with a single, silver ring inlaid directly in the center of his throat. “There we are,” she purred, “Now I think you’re ready to begin. Oh, what was your name again precious?” she asked, only now bothering with such trivial matters.
“Nicholas, my goddess.”
Shaking her head and sending waves of dark hair swirling about in a hypnotic dance, she frowned disapprovingly. “No, no, that simply won’t do, not for a cute, fetching creature like you. You are Nicole, or Nikki.”
“I’m Nikki,” she said quietly in an entranced voice as her name, her very identity, was twisted and remolded within her mind into that which her goddess had chosen.
“Come along Nikki,” her goddess directly as she headed for the entrance to the closet, “We have a great deal of work to do.”
As the brilliant, happy smile curved her glossy lips, Nikki, just Nikki now, hurried after that which she worshiped on her spiked heels. She wasn’t even aware of how her movements had subconsciously shifted into the seductive sway of a girl silently begging to be taken or that the low hum within her belly was the beginning of a deep need to be pleasured. All that mattered was this magnificent creature of femininity before her that had chosen her to be remade into the delectable little walking sex advertisement Nikki now embraced.
Neither of them noticed the variety of foundation, eye shadow, mascara, and other cosmetics left upon the makeup table trembling in an echo of Nikki’s growing desire.
- Paradox
-
Topic Author
The Second Circle Book 1
By Paradox
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence
Normally, I was an early riser. This wasn’t always the case, but ever since I manifested as a werewolf just over a month ago my habits had changed just as drastically as my biology. Now, in addition to having changed from being a skinny runt of a boy into what I was now able to admit was a pretty damn hot girl, I’d also taken on the qualities of the wolf itself. Unfortunately, this included waking up at around six every morning regardless of what day it was. At first I had no idea why my biological alarm clock was going off so damn early every morning and said as much to my friends Ashley and Kitty. Since the pair of them were both rather scientifically-inclined, the two of them immediately took to Google and had an answer for me within five minutes. Apparently wolves, as well as many animals, tended to wake up with the sun so they would have the maximum amount of daylight to forage for food and shelter. It didn’t matter that I lived in a house that had tons of food, there was simply no repressing primal instinct.
So, my grumpiness was at an all-time high when I finally managed to sleep in only to be awoken pretty damn rudely by the sound of incredibly loud and insistent knocking on my bedroom door. After I’d gotten over my almost-heart attack from being shocked awake so suddenly, it was on the tip of my tongue to tell either Mom or Dad to go away. That is, until I caught a couple pairs of scents in the air that had slipped beneath the door.
“Oh for God’s sake,” I groaned before flopping back on the bed, “Will you two please fuck off!” I yelled from beneath my covers, “I finally got to sleep in for the first time in weeks.”
“You’ve slept in enough,” I heard a gratingly sensual and wide awake voice call back. Okay, so normally her voice wasn’t grating and I’ll freely admit that if I still was attracted to women I’d be all over the gorgeous Kitty Blake in a heartbeat, but I wanted to sleep dammit.
“Come on Aiden,” a much softer and imminently gentler voice pleaded, “This is really important.”
Being that Ashley typically wasn’t one for being overly dramatic the way our brunette sexpot of a friend was, I took her statement at face value and rolled out of bed. Literally, I ended up face down on the floor for a second before gaining my feet and stumbling to the door.
No sooner had I turned the knob than the thing flew open, whacking my right in the face and making me stumble back with a shouted, “Ow! Goddammit Kitty!” Holding my hands over my damaged nose to keep from bleeding on my silk nightshirt, I glared at her as the injury quickly ceased to bleed and was perfectly fine shortly thereafter.
“Oh you’re fine,” she said haphazardly, waving her hand at my now completely healed nose as I grabbed a tissue to wipe off the blood. “See? Werewolf healing at it’s finest.”
“Kitty,” Ashley said quietly, her eyes narrowing with disapproval.
Blinking, the gorgeous brunette suddenly seemed to come to a realization of what just happened what she’d said causing her eyes to go wide with shock. “Oh crap, I’m sorry Aiden,” she told me earnestly.
Sighing, I shook my head and tossed the bloody tissue in the wastebasket. “Another bimbo moment?” I guessed.
“Yeah,” she admitted, blushing with embarrassment, “But they’re coming less and less these days.”
“It’ll be gone soon enough,” I told her confidently, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat. Ever since Ashley had somehow managed to use her power to heal the sex slave effects of Kitty’s mental conditioning, her air-headed sex bimbo demeanor was slowly giving way to a much more normal, albeit quite sexually active, teenage one. She still had her moments, like just now, when she presented herself as an uncaring, self-centered bitch, but those were becoming few and far between and she was able to snap out of it pretty fast with just a little nudge from Ashley or I. Kitty explained that it was, as she put it, her neural pathways re-adjusting to a normalized stability. I had no idea what that meant but thankfully Ashley was able to explain it to me in more simplified terms. Basically, her brain was re-learning how to process information in a more normal way instead of always in its formerly programmed self-centered, air-headed, nympho manner.
“Not soon enough for me,” she muttered while giving me a small, thankful smile.
“If it helps,” I offered, “You don’t constantly smell like a bitch in heat anymore.”
Even as Kitty opened her mouth to protest, Ashley stopped her by grabbing her arm. “Wolf terms Kitty, remember?”
“oh, right,” she replied with a faint blush, “Thanks Aiden.”
“Okay,” I said, folding my arms under my breasts, which was actually starting to feel normal after doing it for months, “Now that the love-in is done, can you guys tell me why you woke me up from a really good dream?”
The way her eyes widened I already knew what Kitty was thinking without her needing to say a word. Still, she looked over at Ashley, almost seeming to ask for permission before the beautiful redhead sighed and begrudgingly nodded her consent. “Was it a sexy dream?” Kitty blurted excitedly.
“Do you consider running through the wilderness in wolf form working with an actual wolf pack to take down a really huge stag for dinner sexy?”
Ashley giggled at Kitty’s dumbfounded expression before she scrunched up her face with minor disgust. “Ummm, no.”
“It must have been nice,” Ashley put in with an understanding smile, “You haven’t been able to do that yet have you.”
“No,” I sighed, “The closest wolf territory is in Yellowstone and they pretty much keep to it. Dad’s promised to take me there one day.”
“To go play with the wolves?” Kitty asked with a tilt of her head.
“Of course,” I said with a toothy grin.
“Okay, we’ve gotten way off track,” Ashley said, waving her hands to get our attention, “Go check your email.”
“What? My email? Why?”
“Just do it!” Kitty commanded with a huge smile.
Looking from the girl practically bouncing out of her shoes with excitement to Ashley, who was nodding rapidly, I sighed and walked over to my laptop and pulled up my email program. “So what the hell am I looking for he-”
The rest of what I was going to say died in my throat as I saw exactly what my friends were talking about. Since I didn’t keep emails, not that I got a whole lot of them other than Kitty sending me those stupid lolz cats links, there was only one new email in the inbox. There was no question as to who it came from since the subject line read: Regarding you application to the Tearmann Institute. With a hand that I couldn’t keep from shaking, I clicked open the link and quickly looked for the phrase that indicated my application had been rejected.
No, I wasn’t being pessimistic. Okay, maybe a little bit, but I was also trying to stay realistic as well. There was little doubt that thousands upon thousands of mutants applied to attend this school every year and simply being a werewolf who was good at making knives didn’t exactly set me apart from the herd, or in my case pack.
That’s why it took reading it three times before my brain was actually able to process the words: We are pleased to inform you that your application for admission to our institution has been approved. Even after my brain had caught up with what my eyes had seen, I still just sat there in disbelieving shock for a while. I was approved? I could go to school there? It almost didn’t seem real.
“We’re in!” Ashley squealed happily, wrapping her arms around my shoulders from behind and hugging me tightly, “All of us!”
“I can’t believe it,” I said quietly, returning Ashley’s embrace by hugging her arms, “We actually got in.”
“Not only that,” Kitty said smugly from the side where she was perched on my bed, “But our little flame-haired beauty got a full-ride scholarship.”
“What?” I cried, spinning around in my chair and grabbing Ashley’s shoulders to hold her at arm’s length and look at her, “You got a scholarship?”
Nodding happily, the smile nearly split her face in two. “They told me in the email they sent. All of my tuition is paid in full for all four years, plus books, lab fees, housing, meals, supplies, and apparently there’s even a very generous allowance stipend for extras.”
“I didn’t know you’d applied for financial assistance,” I said, narrowing my eyes suspiciously. It wasn’t like I was jealous about it or anything. Mom and Dad had already told me they were more than capable of handling the financial requirements for me to attend and Kitty was a damn millionaire, but I didn’t think Ashley’s Mom was hurting for money either.
“I didn’t,” she told me, “Apparently based upon my previous school records and my interview with Ms. Stanhope, I was chosen to be the recipient of what they called The Life-Giving Foundation scholarship program.”
“Lucky you, congratulations,” I told her, giving her a congratulatory hug.
“Make sure you hold onto that email,” Kitty instructed me, “It contains documents we’ll need to get across the border.”
“I thought all we’d need is our MID,” I said as she leaned over to put the email into a save folder for me.
“Which I don’t have,” she pointed out. “Angela got us regular ID’s when we got out of Pennsylvania, but she couldn’t get into the MCO’s database to put together a mutant ID for me. The email has travel documents from the school stating that we’ll be traveling to attend Tearmann that will let us get past their checkpoints when we fly out.”
While I wasn’t exactly a technophobe, the idea of being stuck in a steel tube thousands of feet in the air made me shiver with revulsion. “What’s wrong?” Ashley asked with concern.
“I’m not a fan of flying,” I admitted quietly.
“Scared of heights?” Kitty suggested, though it was done as a question rather than a taunt.
“Not really, I just don’t like the idea of being confined in something so artificial so far away from the ground, that’s all.”
“It’s probably your wolf instincts,” she reasoned, her tone shifting to the one she took on when postulating scientific theory, “Many animals are uncomfortable traveling by air.”
“The cages?” I suggested.
“Not at all,” she said with an I-know-more-than-you kind of smile, “Many animals actually like being in cages in that it is very similar to a burrow or den that they feel comfortable in. No, it’s more that the sudden change in altitude can cause an uncomfortable imbalance in equilibrium. Even though they can’t actually see it happening to them, most animals can sense that their feet, or paws, are no longer on the ground and it typically invokes a sense of wrongness in them that accounts for why so many are uncomfortable flying.”
I was about to make a ‘wiseass’ comment when I saw Ashley looking rather thoughtful. “You’ve got an idea,” I guessed.
Blinking clear of her thoughts, she offered me a slightly embarrassed smile. “Not entirely, but the makings of one. I need to check a few things to see if it would work first.”
“Want to give us a hint?” I asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Not yet,” she hedge, her smile widening slightly, “I don’t want to give any false hopes until I think it’s viable.”
“In the meantime,” Kitty said, giving Ashley a meaningful look, “We have some very important things to take care of now.”
“What things?” I asked suspiciously, suddenly growing a bit uncomfortable.
“Shopping,” she announced grandly. “We all need to pick out our school wardrobes.”
“Kitty,” I sighed with a roll of my eyes, “I have plenty of clothes I can bring with, I don’t need anymore.”
“Nonsense,” I was told with the air of an expert speaking to a plebeian, “Every girl needs at least several outfits specifically chosen for school. After all, you only get one chance to make a good first impression.”
“I am not showing up for the first day of class looking like I just got dunked in a birthday cake,” I asserted, already picturing her trying to get me into some grand, lacy, frothy concoction that you’d only find in a Disney movie.
“No, no.” She waved the notion away, “I know by now there’s no point in trying to make you the belle of the ball, but at least you can be rough and tumble in a fashionable chic way.”
When I looked over to Ashley for support she only shrugged sheepishly. “I’m getting some new outfits too,” she admitted meekly.
The pleading look in my gentle friend’s brilliantly green eyes undid me in moments and I sighed. “All right,” I conceded, admitting defeat and committing myself to a day of playing life-sized dress-up doll, “Let’s get going.”
Ashley’s giggle brought me up short as I started towards the door of my bedroom. “What?” I snapped.
“Darling,” Kitty drawled, “While you are one sexy bitch, and I’d be more than happy for you to stay as you are, there are still decency laws, even in Wolf Springs.”
Her light-hearted verbal jab, accompanied by her rather sound slap to my ass made me realize I was still standing there in just a silk sleep shirt and lacy black panties. “Oh for the love of-. Will you two get out of here so I can get a shower,” I barked, sending my friends laughing out of the room.
Shaking my head but unable to hold back the wide smile on my face, I ducked into my bathroom so I could take a quick shower and get this fashion-fest underway and over with as soon as possible.
Chicago, Illinois, Undisclosed Location
The sudden explosion of sparks that erupted from the arrangement of electronics on the light table resulted in a quick duck and cover followed a sharp expletive that echoed through the room.
“I would prefer you not blow us up Gear,” a droll voice called from the other room.
“I’ll keep that in mind,” the gadgeteer shot back as he slowly stood up and surveyed the damage. Fortunately, other than a few melted wires and a fried circuit board, the carefully constructed arrangement was largely undamaged. “Okay,” he muttered, “Note to self, reduce the power feed before soldering it in the leads.”
“Always a wise precaution,” Ashe said as he approached the work table and looked over the hodgepodge of electrical gear. “What is all of this?”
“What I’m hoping will be the next great tool in your arsenal,” Gear said not without a bit of pride in his voice. “Since you’re so keen on staying out of the limelight…or any light for that matter,” he added, giving his friend and boss a knowing look, “I’m putting together a system that I can blend into your combat suit that will prevent any video surveillance system from knowing you’re even there.”
“Interesting concept,” Ashe said with an approving nod, “How would you accomplish this?”
“I’m wiring together a shit ton of nano transmitters that would broadcast hundreds of different signals all at once that would, in theory, cause the computer software responsible for recording images to their respective hard drives to not realize you’re there and thus not record your digital signal.”
Nodding slowly, the man rubbed his chin as he evaluated the idea. “How do you plan to compensate for the void that would be left behind?”
Gear smiled, having already anticipated his friend’s concerns. It wasn’t getting one up on Ashe. “There’s also going to be an equal amount of nano imaging capture devices position right next to the transmitters that will feed a three-sixty image into the data transmission so the capture feed will simply record unoccupied space wherever you are without a blank void. Basically, you could be doing cartwheels and anyone watching on a camera would just see an empty room without any hint of something being out of the ordinary on the live feed.”
“Impressive,” Ashe allowed, his eyes constantly moving over the arrangement and checking for imperfections, “But you still haven’t gotten the algorithm that would allow you to essentially reprogram the software and allow the replacement of the data.”
“How did you-” Gear snorted as once again Ashe was thinking five steps ahead of things. “No,” he admitted, “That’s where I’m coming up short. The hardware is pretty much ready to go other than assembly and implementation, but every scenario I’ve run for the software is coming up short. I need it to be able to affect any digital capture device regardless of the encryption safeguards and I can’t get it passed cellphone-level security.”
“You also need to account for non-digital capturing devices,” Ashe pointed out. “We may be living in a digital age, but there are still many companies and individuals who still make use of magnetic imaging.”
“Shit,” Gear whispered. He hadn’t thought that far ahead. Once again, his boss had proven why he was so damn good at his job. “I suppose I could introduce an electromagnetic component, but that would be too broad-based and could end up with you turning into a human magnet.”
“I’d prefer to avoid that situation,” he commented dryly.
Taking out a sheet of paper, Gear began scribbling out a mathematical formula that appeared faster and faster as inspiration suddenly struck. “Okay, I think I can work that aspect in if I borrow an idea from a divisor I know.”
“Divisor technology doesn’t translate very well beyond its original creator,” the vigilante observed.
“True,” the weaponsmith allowed, “But that’s only if I try to recreate the exact device. Some of the core concepts don’t fall within the realm of physics only accessible to devisors, so I should be able to Frankenstein them into a functional aspect of the nano transmitters that would allow magnetic imaging to be affect the same as digital.”
With the formula written out in great detail on now two sheets of paper, Gear put the pen he had been using down and sighed dejectedly. “The problem is still getting the proper computer algorithms and security breaching software to work. Without that in place, the only thing this’ll be good for is keeping you off YouTube.”
“It sounds like some collaboration is in order, perhaps with a highly skilled computer programmer.”
“Yeah,” Gear said as he began to pace with frustration, “But I know you want to keep this circle small, and I’d really need that person right here with me so we could pair the software with the hardware and make adjustments on the fly during testing.”
“That is quite a dilemma,” Ashe noted in a deceptively concerned voice before he sighed, “It’s unfortunate that we don’t know any truly skilled computer programs who have made their living hacking into some of the most highly encrypted organizations on the planet. Perhaps one that will soon have quite a bit of time on their hands.” Turning, he began walking back towards the operations center of their facility, pausing once he reached the entry. “Oh, the girls were accepted to Tearmann. They’ll be heading there within about a week.”
“A week?” Gear asked in surprise, looking over, “Why so early? They can just fly there in like a day.”
“Ms. Blake is not in possession of an MID, and since technically speaking she does not exist it would be rather difficult for her to obtain one. The only other option for them is to make the trip via road since the land border crossings don’t require one.”
“But why can’t she just use the ID she has?” Gear asked, perplexed by what should have been an obvious solution, “The identities WiseCrack put together for them are so intricate they’d fool-” He broke off when he suddenly realized what Ashe was saying. Once again, the man was well ahead of everyone. “Son of a bitch,” he muttered.
“Let me know how when you’re ready to begin testing,” Ashe said as he disappeared into the command center.
Gear didn’t even hear him as he was already diving for the secure phone line at his desk and punching in a number. After only two rings a female voice sexily rough from sleep said, “Yeah?”
“It’s ten in the morning by you,” Gear quipped, “What the hell are you still doing in bed?”
“Ugh,” the voice groaned, sounding like its caller just flopped back down, “Kitty was in a mood yesterday, she kept me up half the night.”
“Poor baby,” the gadgeteer said with a heavy dose of fake sympathy, “You got sexed up by a gorgeous teenage girl all night, my heart bleeds for you.”
“Shaddap,” she grumbled, “What the hell do you want?”
“Your help,” Gear said as he brought up a website on his laptop and started adding a large wealth of computer equipment to the shopping cart, “How would you feel about coming to Chicago for a while?”
“Why the hell would I do that? Kitty and I just got together and you want me to just drop her to fly to Chicago?”
“No stupid,” Gear chuckled, “You know she got accepted to Tearmann, right?”
“Of course I do. She damn near gave me a heart attack screaming when she got the email this morning. Wait, how the fuck do you know about that?”
It wasn’t hard for Gear to imagine the lovely blond suddenly sitting up and blinking in shock. “I am all knowing and all seeing my dear WiseCrack,” he intoned mysteriously.
“No, but your boss is,” she grumbled, “So what does that have to do with anything?”
“Well, what would you rather do once she and her friends are gone? Sit around twiddling your thumbs or come help me out with a really good computer problem?”
“What kind of problem?” she asked suspiciously. Quickly, without getting too technical, Gear told her about his current project and the difficulties he was having with it on the computing side of things. “Hmmmm,” the hacker muttered, “I can see why you’d be having a problem. You’d need to basically install a microcomputer into the structure with enough processing power that it could handle some serious encryption-breaking software code.”
Even without seeing her, Gear knew WiseCrack had a look of intense concentration on her now lovely face as she mentally worked on the problem, and it made him smile. “Interested?”
“Maybe,” she said slowly, though there was no hiding the subtle thread of excitement in her voice, “When would you need me to come?” When there were several seconds of silence she sighed heavily. “Go ahead,” she told him in a put upon tone.
“That’s what she said,” the weaponsmith said quickly, “And as soon as the girls leave for school, so in about a week.”
“Jackass,” she muttered, “And what do you mean a week? They don’t need to fly out for at least a couple. Wait,” she said before her friend could respond, “Don’t bother, I’m sure your boss already figured something out.”
“Yeah,” he admitted, “And since he hasn’t already suggested it to them I’m guessing he wants them to figure it out on their own.”
“Is he ever not going to be like ten steps ahead of everyone?”
While the question was clearly posed in jest, Gear actually took it quite seriously. In all the time he’d known the man, Ashe had always been multiple steps ahead of everyone else. It was what made him such a lethal weapon against all of the evil in the world and what allowed these girls to be given the opportunity to receive such a great and specialized education. Had he not chosen a path on the side of the righteous…
Well, that was the kind of thing that nightmares had nightmares of.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Downtown Area
“You’re doing this just to torture me, aren’t you,” I accused as I stepped out of the changing room in the flower-patterned, above-the-knee length sundress Ashley had chosen as one of the various outfits I had been commanded to try on.
While Ashley gasped softly with a pleased smile on her face, Kitty just grinned evilly. “Of course, but that doesn’t change the fact that you look great in everything we’ve picked out so far.”
“I look like I should be running through wheat fields in slow motion,” I grumped, turning this way and that to better see myself in the full-length change room door mirror.
“Well you do run through the woods every day,” Ashley pointed out helpfully, which is to say not at all.
“Guys, come on,” I argued, turning to face them and spreading my arms wide, “Does this really look like something I would wear on a regular basis?”
“Not on a regular basis, no,” Kitty conceded, “But every girl should have a variety of dresses and outfits to suit any occasion. Believe it or not, there will be plenty of warm days in Newfoundland where you won’t want to be wearing jeans. Trust me, I checked.”
“You would,” I grumbled, turning to head back into the changing room. I’d just gotten the dress off and draped over the door when a pair of bundled articles flew into the closet-sized room and nailed me right in the face. “What the-?”
“Try those on next,” Ashley called from the other side of the door just before a pair of dark brown leather boots came tumbling underneath it, “With those too.”
“Fine,” I sighed before calling back, “But this is the last one. I promised Dad I wouldn’t let you guys put us in the poor house on clothes alone.”
“Last one,” Ashley confirmed and there was no mistaking the smile in her voice and the moment I shook out the bundles I could understand why.
The bottoms were a pair of ankle-length, matte black lycra leggings while the top ensemble consisted of a black tank top, also made of lycra, and a knitted green blouse with such a wide opening at the neck that it was clearly designed to slouch off one shoulder. Once I’d been forced to admit it wasn’t too girly, I pulled on the clothes and adjusted them so they were sitting right before slipping on the boots and presenting myself for inspection, receiving two very different reactions.
Kitty took one look at me and frowned. Of course, that was no surprise since, regardless of the fact that she was no longer a sex-crazed bimbo slut, she was still the consummate fashionista of our little trio. Clearly, by the look on her face, she considered this set to be far to pedestrian for her tastes.
Ashley, on the other hand, lit up with a bright, approving smile and nod. It didn’t take a PhD to figure out this outfit had been chosen by her instead of Kitty. Despite her own efforts to girl me up more over the last couple of weeks, I could always count on her not to push too hard and to be more than willing to compromise feminine with my own tomboyish tendencies.
“It looks great!” she gushed, running over to adjust the top fractionally. Looking in the mirror, I had to admit she was dead on with this one. The lycra hugged my legs like a second skin, showing off their length and softening my muscle tone before completely highlighting the curve of my hips. I didn’t dare say it out loud, but when I turned to look at my backside I had to admit it made my ass look fantastic. The top looked pretty damn good too. With the darkness of the tank top underneath, the knitted blouse made me look both feminine and a little wild at the same time due to the coloring and the off the shoulder slouch. There was only one issue I could see…
“You’ll have to wear a thong with that,” Ashley pointed out meekly.
Whirling about I pinned her with an only slightly upset glare that had her blushing at her little plan being found out. “You counted on that,” I accused mildly, which was confirmed by her embarrassed shrug. Sighing, I looked back at the mirror. “But yeah, I will.”
“So you’ll get it?” my red-haired friend asked hopefully.
“Yeah, I’ll get it,” I told her with a smile that had her clapping her hands, “I have to admit this outfit does look pretty good on me.”
“Hmph,” Kitty pouted, “You didn’t say that about most of the things I suggested.”
“That’s because most of what you picked out made me look like I was getting ready to go trolling for guys at the nearest dance club,” I pointed out as I once again looked over my image in the mirror and considered other items I could get that would create a similar look.
“I already picked out a bunch more,” Ashley confided to me in a whisper so Kitty wouldn’t hear.
“Thanks,” I whispered back, giving her hand a squeeze before I ducked back into the change room to swap out the outfit with the jeans and short-sleeved flannel I’d arrived in. Shortly after, I was at the register checking in my purchases while my friends stood by with multiple bags containing their own choices they’d selected earlier. I didn’t break the bank, largely due to the fact that the majority of my selections had been replaced by Ashley with various legging and top combos when our fashion-conscious friend had been otherwise occupied, but it was still more money than I was comfortable with spending on just clothes.
By the time we’d loaded all of our purchases into Kitty’s Charger, we’d been at this for hours and quite frankly I was starving. “Food,” was all I growled as I flopped down in the back seat with Ashley agreeing from the passenger seat.
“How about Steakhouse?” Kitty suggested, referring to, well, the steakhouse that never bothered to give itself an actual name since it was the only one in town.
“I could go for meat. Don’t,” I warned Kitty when I saw the evil grin appear on her face that meant she was about to toss out a zinger.
“Damn,” she muttered, her plan foiled.
“Actually let’s go to my place,” Ashley suggested, “I’ve got some left over chicken from last night I want to make sandwiches from before it goes bad and there’s plenty for all of us.” It wasn’t beef, but it was still meat so I readily nodded my approval, which Kitty seconded. “Great, because I wanted to talk with you guys about something.”
“Everything okay?” I asked with concern. Throughout our little shopping trip the redhead had been a bit preoccupied with something she had been looking at on her phone.
“Oh sure,” she said with a reassuring smile, “Just something I was thinking about for when we go to Tearmann.”
“Okay,” Kitty said slowly as she navigated her vehicle towards our friend’s house, “So is it a secret or something?”
“No,” Ashley laughed, “But it’ll be easier to show you once I print a few things out from my computer.”
“Do we at least get a hint?” I needled.
“Nope.”
Since there was no forcing her into revealing…well, whatever she had cooking, we just filled the time with pretty inane conversation about nothing. It was funny, back in Indiana the idea of doing that was actually kind of annoying. To me, time was better spent being productive like finishing up homework or working at my forge. Now, I couldn’t even imagine what it would be like not being able to engage in mindless chit chat with my friends. Things really had changed beyond my physical appearance.
Once we’d arrived at Ashley’s house and helped her bring her purchases inside, she quickly went about printing off multiple pages from her computer before tucking them into a file so we couldn’t see them. She kept that file right at her side while we waited for her to put together a small mountain of sandwiches in the kitchen. It wasn’t until lunch was well underway that she finally slid it forward and flipped the manila file folder open.
“So,” she said after taking a bite, “I was thinking that instead of flying to the school, we drive instead.” Judging by the excitement in her voice I guessed Ashely thought this would be quite the bombshell, so her disappointment was clear when the two of us just sat there chewing and waiting for something more to be said. “What? You don’t like the idea?”
“It’s not that,” Kitty told her, “It’s just…why? Driving there would take days-”
“Eight,” Ashley confirmed, “With eight hours of actual driving each day and allowing for a little sight seeing along the way.”
“So why not just fly and be there in like a day?” the brunette asked.
“Okay, hear me out,” she said, holding out her hands to stave off any further remarks for the moment. “Kitty, you don’t have an MID so you can’t fly. Yes, I know you can possibly go get one, and we can still look at doing that, but by driving there we don’t have to worry about any issues with the airports. Plus, from everything I’ve read on the Net, it’s a real pain in the ass getting through MCO security and not being hassled. Plus, we don’t have to be worried about our luggage ending up going to Budapest or something.”
The argument was pretty thin and I could tell by Kitty’s expression she thought so too. Still, I didn’t want to just slap Ashley’s idea down out of hand. “Okay, even taking those things into account, an eight-day car trip in Kitty’s Charger doesn’t exactly sound comfortable.”
“The R/V,” Kitty said softly as realization seemed to strike her, “You want to use our R/V for the trip.”
Ashley blushed a little but nodded. “I know it’s presumptuous to just volunteer you to use it, but I think it would be a really fun for the three of us to have a little adventure on our way to school.”
“Can you even drive it?” I asked in all seriousness, “I mean it would be pretty cruel to force Kitty to drive the entire time.”
“I’ve never actually driven one,” she admitted, “But I do have the license classification to be able to drive one, so we can take turns and I should be fine just driving on the highway.”
“All right,” I said, letting her have that one, “What about gas? That thing is a beast and it has to have a huge tank. It’ll cost a fortune to fill it.”
“Approximately one hundred and fifty dollars per every three hundred and fifty to four hundred miles driven at standard highway speeds at current gas prices.”
Simultaneously, Ashley and I looked over at Kitty and just blinked with shock at the way she rattled off those figures without a moment’s hesitation, to which she responded with a roll of her eyes. “Oh come on guys, you don’t think I already looked into this? I’m the one without an MID, remember?”
It made sense, and I was actually starting to kick myself for not thinking about this route for our trip because of it already. Still… “What if Tearmann doesn’t let us bring the R/V?” I asked. “I mean, it is a pretty big fucking vehicle and they might not have space for it, or even allow students to bring cars at all.”
“They do,” Ashley said immediately, “And as long as we give them a head’s up along with all of the vehicle information we’re fine. Oh, and there’s a small storage fee.”
“How small?” I asked suspiciously when she said that last part rather guiltily.
“Three hundred a month?” she said a little sheepishly, making me wonder if she planned on revealing that little tidbit.
“Pfffft,” Kitty dismissed the amount with a careless wave of her hand, “Pocket change.”
“So sayeth the rich bitch,” I snarked.
“I will not apologize for taking the money from the men who kidnapped me and fucked with my mind after they stole it from a multi-million or possibly billion-dollar company who facilitated the mind fucking to begin with,” She defended angrily.
“All right, all right,” I held up my hands in surrender, “That was a cheap shot. I’m sorry.”
“You have no idea how lucky you are that I’m such a forgiving soul,” she informed me before fluttering her lashes in a saucy wink to let me know she was only teasing.
“Still,” I said, getting us back on track, “I’m not sure about how good of an idea it is driving instead of flying. I mean, we’re talking eight days here. There’s a lot that can go wrong on a drive that long and what if we end up getting there late? Will they still let us in?”
While Kitty seemed to contemplate that, Ashley took a deep breath and fixed us with a determined look that was rare to see in the eyes of my normally timid friend. “Look, guys, I want to do this. I understand if you don’t, but I do, and if you’d rather fly I can just rent a car and go by myself.”
“Drive the whole way alone?” Kitty asked in disbelief while I just gawked at the red-haired beauty.
“If I have to, yes.”
Reaching across the table I took Ashley’s hand to get her attention focused on me. “Ashley, that’s stupid, and you know it. Do I even need to go into how dangerous it would be for you to be out on the road alone?”
“No,” she admitted, and I could see her confidence quickly deflating, “It’s just…”
We waited a few moments and when she said nothing else Kitty gently prodded her. “Just what?”
Having been looking down at the time, her eyes shone with tortured emotions when they rose to peer at us. “I need to do this guys,” she told us in a quiet voice thick with emotion. “I need to be able to prove to myself that I can do it.”
“What do you mean princess?” I asked, using the little nickname I’d given her a while back. It wasn’t derogatory like most people would think since I didn’t call her it because she acted all high and mighty or anything. Ashley was the closest thing to a fairy tale princess I’d ever seen outside of a Disney movie and was the virtual personification of sweet, kind-hearted, generous, and so much more. To me, calling her princess was the highest compliment I could offer her short of considering her alpha.
When she didn’t answer right away, almost as though we’d read each other’s minds, Kitty and I moved from our seats to kneel on either side of her and take her hand. While they hadn’t fallen yet, I could see the tears gleaming within her brilliant green eyes. “I need to know I’m not trapped,” she finally said in a choked voice. “You guys remember how bad I was when I first met you, right?”
I nodded, as did Kitty. “It didn’t take much to trigger a panic attack and send you running.”
“Believe it or not,” she confessed, “When I first got my acceptance email from Tearmann, I almost immediately sent a reply to tell them it was a mistake and to give my spot to someone else.”
“What?” Kitty gasped in shock.
“Ashley,” I reminded her quietly, “You were the one that wanted to go so badly. You were so passionate about why it was a better choice than Whateley. Why would you think about doing something like that?”
“I was afraid, okay?” she nearly shouted as the tears finally broke free and streamed down her face. “When I got that email I suddenly realized I would have to leave home, leave Wolf Springs, and go somewhere I didn’t know was safe. I’d have to go out into the world that was full of people that wouldn’t think twice about coming after me just because I’m pretty or a mutant and that terrified me. All I could think about was how out there I trusted people and it ended up being the most horrifying experience of my life.” She dabbed at her eyes with her napkin and sniffled a little before she looked first at Kitty and then at me. “I need to do this to prove to myself that I won’t always run and hide just because something scares me.”
“Ashley,” Kitty told her with a squeeze of her hand, “You don’t just run and hide when you’re scared, don’t you know that? When that moron Jeremy came after me and Angela,” she explained, “And you found out about it, what did you do?”
“I…I ran to your house as fast as I could.”
“Why?” she asked with a tilt of her head.
“Because I was terrified you and Angela would get hurt.”
“So you were scared?” when Ashley nodded, the brunette smiled, “And you knew that Jeremy was probably in the middle of doing some pretty scary stuff right?”
“Yeah,” she admitted, “I thought maybe something would happen to you guys like what happened to me.”
“And yet you still didn’t hesitate to come racing to the rescue,” I said, picking up on where Kitty was going with this. “You even decked Tom because he knew his buddy would try to drug me and he tried to stop you from leaving.”
“He knew my friends would get hurt and didn’t say anything,” she explained in a small voice.
“Ash,” Kitty said with a smile, “You’re so much braver than you realize, and if this little road trip you have planned will help you realize it, then I’m all for it.”
“Ditto,” I agreed without a moment’s hesitation, “But I’m bunking with you,” I added as a codicil, “There isn’t a chance in hell I’m sleeping in the same bed as that sex maniac.”
When I winked at her, Kitty stuck her tongue out at me before quipping, “Scared I’ll convert you wolf girl?”
“No, I just want to be able to actually get some sleep at night instead of worrying about your hand constantly trying to get in my panties.”
“Spoilsport,” she muttered, and I got a little worried that her disappointment seemed kind of genuine.
“Thanks guys,” Ashley said with a watery smile before we all embraced. “And Kitty,” she said, glancing over at the brunette, “Please don’t call me Ash anymore.”
She opened her mouth to ask why, since it was a pretty obvious nickname for her, until a light of understanding came into her eyes about the same time I realized what the problem was as well. “Of course,” she said with a nod.
Looking over at me, she smiled a little brighter. “You can still call me princess though.”
That got a nice laugh out of all of us before we sat back down and started working out details for the trip.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property
Angela had just completed the finishing touches on her blatantly fraudulent contract negotiations when she heard Kitty pull up to the house. She had just managed to fire off the email when the door swung open and her gorgeous, chestnut-haired lover came dancing into the house. “Hi Angie,” she sang, dumping the shopping bags that threatened to overload her slender arms onto the couch.
“Shopping again huh?” the hacker asked unnecessarily. Regardless of how the girl had changed since her friend had removed the sex slave mental conditioning from her mind, she still never passed up the opportunity to shop. It would have been damn annoying, except they were more than wealthy enough to afford it. More than that, however, was that Kitty made certain to rotate out her wardrobe on a regular basis and donated everything she discarded to charities for homeless or underprivileged families. They’d sent at least ten boxes packed to bursting just last week and that was the third time in two months.
“Well I had to get a new school wardrobe,” she explained unapologetically as she leaned over and kissed her lover passionately, making the blond girl momentarily turn into a puddle of girl goo. “Whatcha working on?” she asked, giggling at the dreamy, slack-jawed look she’d left Angela with.
“Huh? Oh,” she said with a shake of her head to clear it, “I was just sending off our offer on the house.”
“Think they’ll accept it?” Kitty asked as she started sorting through the bags and holding up one item or another for a secondary inspection.
“No reason why they wouldn’t. I put in an offer twenty-five percent above market value.”
Frowning a little, the vivacious brunette turned and gave her lover a look of concern. “Won’t that seem a little suspicious?”
Angela understood Kitty’s concern. Since they were both essentially non-entities as far as the legal system went, the only thing maintaining their identities was the elaborate work Angela had done within a multitude of state, county, and federal databases. It would hold up to a great deal of scrutiny, but there was an unspoken rule between the two of them not to push so no one would have reason to look in the first place. The more history they built up with their identities, the more solid they would become until they reached the point that no one would have any reason to look back further than a couple of years. “No,” the hacker assured her, “I did it with the explanation that we, or our fictitious parents anyway, wanted to ensure that no one outbid us.”
“Then why not simply offer market value?” Kitty countered, “Outbidding would mean going slightly higher in an offer but still trying to stay beneath value.”
“Because,” Angela said with a smile, “I put in a codicil that we would want the deal to go through immediately so we could avoid the whole ninety-day period involving inspections and title searches and the like.”
“All right,” the girl said, sitting down and crossing her legs in a way that had her lover drooling, “But how do we handle the actual deal? I’m pretty sure just about every real estate lawyer would laugh a couple of sixteen-year-old girls out of the room regardless of us being listed as emancipated minors.”
“I hired someone who specializes in situations like ours and gave them power of attorney in this matter. They’ll go in and sign the documents for us but in the end they’ll be in our name. The owners won’t realize that they’re selling to a couple of teenagers since we won’t actually be present.”
“That’s pretty dicey,” Kitty observed, “And leaves a lot of room for discovery.”
“I made sure to cover our tracks,” Angela assured her, rising from her chair and walking over to where her lover sat before leaning over and resting her hands on either side of the brunette’s head until their lips were barely a breath apart. “Don’t you trust me?” she whispered.
“Completely,” Kitty replied in a voice gone breathy with rising desire.
“Then shut up, kiss me, and let me take care of you.”
Needing no further encouragement, the now very aroused girl grabbed her lover and kissed her hard, pulling her down onto the couch with her where they proceeded to tear at one another’s clothes in an effort to get to the succulent treat that lay beneath.
It was some time later when Kitty asked Angela about use of the R/V. It wasn’t hard to convince her to go along with it while drunk on her lover’s ample delights.
* * * *
“So she was good with it?” Aiden asked over the computer video conference screen while Ashley sat with nervous anticipation in a second window.
“Oh sure,” Kitty said as she stretched out cat-like on her living room couch in nothing but a skimpy rose-colored silk nightie. “I was just about to make her cum when I asked so of course she said yes.”
While Ashley blushed furiously Aiden angrily snapped, “T-fucking-M-I Kitty!”
The peal of laughter from the chestnut-haired sexpot was light and teasing, “Oh my God you guys are too easy. I talked to her about it later silly, and she was fine with it as long as both of you were coming with.”
“You know,” Ashley said with an expression that spoke of a sudden inspirational thought, “We could always invite her to come along. I know it’s too late for her to apply, and she doesn’t exactly meet the mutant qualifications, but she could make the trip with us and fly back afterwards.”
Kitty shook her head. “I’d already thought of asking her that, but while we were talking about the trip she told me that she’s got a job she lined up after the acceptance email came. It’ll get her out of the house and working with some intellectual peers so she won’t be sitting around pining away like some old maid waiting for me to come home.”
“Good to know you have such a modest opinion of yourself,” Aiden smirked.
“Hey, her words, not mine,” the gorgeous sexpot defended, “And I’m glad. She’d be bored out of her mind with nothing to do but play on her computer while I’m gone.”
“Ummm, isn’t that what she used to do before she met you?” Ashley asked without a hint of sarcasm.
Shaking her head, Kitty sat up and took a sip from the cup of coffee steaming on the table the laptop rested on. “Worked with her computer yes, but she did a lot of undercover-type work as an IT person to get into dirty companies and royally fuck with their computer systems. She might be a computer geek, but she was a pretty mobile one.”
“So what’s this job she’s got?” Aiden asked.
“I don’t know,” the girl admitted, “She was pretty hush hush about it, but assured me it wasn’t anything that would put her in danger or anything so I didn’t push.”
“A girl needs her secrets after all,” Ashley quipped with a smile, “And we all know she’s one of the good guys. When does she leave?”
“About a week after we do so she can have the house set up for the winter. Don’t want to come home on winter break to a flooded and frozen house after all. Ashley, I think she’s going to be talking with your Mom about dropping in to make sure everything’s okay while she’s gone.”
“She won’t have a problem with that,” Ashley said confidently, “She’s done it before with some other people she knows since they only keep a house here for summer vacation.”
For several moments there was a silence that hung in the air as the girls all looked at one another on their respective computer screens. It was Kitty who finally gave voice to what they were all thinking. “Guys, we’re going to Tearmann in a week.”
“I know,” Ashley breathed, “It still doesn’t feel real.”
“Yeah,” Aiden admitted quietly, “But it’s what we want, right?”
“Absolutely,” Ashley replied with firm authority, “This is the best place for us not only to get a good education, but to learn about our powers. I mean, I’d really like to stop passing out when I heal someone.”
“And I really need better training facilities to practice with my energy blades,” Kitty agreed, “And you need to better understand how and why your rage form works Aiden. I mean, you don’t want to accidentally trigger it and become some kind of monster that can kill people you care about, right?”
“Damn right,” Aiden said determinedly, “I’d rather die than hurt my family or you guys just because I can’t control my shifting.”
“So we’re doing the right thing going to Tearmann,” Kitty proclaimed in a voice that would brook no argument, “And we’re going to be the best and most memorable damn students they’ve ever seen!”
“Kitty,” Aiden said in deadpan while the girl in question sat with a broad smile on her face, “You can’t seduce the teachers.”
Her eyes popped wide as her jaw dropped at the accusation. “What? I would never-goddamitt,” she finished with a mutter and an embarrassed blush while her friends laughed.
Libidine, Iowa
What’s the first thing people do when they think of Iowa? Exactly right, they confuse it with Idaho. However once that bit of confusion passes, most people usually think of corn and the state’s most famous resident, John Wayne. This is why the cornfield state was nearly the perfect place to establish the small town with barely five hundred residents that no one has ever heard of and forgets when they leave. A person just stumbling across it in their travels might actually find it rather incredible, full of modernly constructed buildings full of flashing neon and sultry, pounding music filling the night sky every night. It was almost akin to a mini Las Vegas and would surely be packed to overcapacity had word of it gotten out, except word never did.
To allow for such advertisement would be detrimental to the goals of the town’s chief resident and creator. Until she grew her power base to acceptable levels, any interference in the accumulation of such power could very well result in the destruction of everything she had worked towards for the last fifty years. While the time of completion was drawing near, a degree of caution needed to continue to be exercised to ensure nothing interfered with her long and elaborate planning. As such, the wards surrounding the town’s landscape were the first things to be erected upon its genesis and were continually strengthened so as not to weaken for even a moment and expose the truth behind the lights.
Of course, this did not prevent wandering travelers from “happening” upon the town on a regular basis. Indeed, it was the quintessential bread and butter of its economy to receive visitors on a regular basis, even if those visitors arrived by a subtle nudge of seductive power.
It was just such a nudge that had drawn young Nicholas Seaward to the town that evening, having elected to ask the driver of the bus he rode on to stop in the middle of nowhere to let him off. It was also what had encouraged her to walk the several miles south of Interstate Eighty an hour east of Des Moines until the glow of multi-colored neon began to fill the horizon.
Were it not for this mental urging he was not even aware of, the Arkansas native would have likely begun to question her sanity. Of course, given the last few days of her life, his sanity was already well in question. When you’re a twelve-year-old boy living in the bible belt, suddenly manifesting as a mutant had a tendency to bring out the Jesus in people.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t the passages detailing how the great prophet preached to be good to one another that struck a chord with the residents of Pine Bluff. More like they embraced the smiting of disbelievers and stoning disobedient children and held those kinds of passages closer to their hearts rather than be good to thy neighbor. Nicholas once held fast to those beliefs as well, as had his parents and his grandparents. It was what he had been raised upon so for the twelve years of his life he knew no difference.
All of that changed three days ago when he’d manifested as a mutant. While he hadn’t acquired a great deal of knowledge on the subject, since the Catholic school he attended practically forbade discussing it other than to preach that mutants were an abomination and in league with the Devil, the Internet had provided him with at least a basic understanding of the concept. It also had given him a glimmer of hope that he would cease to be the small, scrawny kid that everyone picked on and his parents considered a disappointment because he wasn’t the starting quarterback for their Junior High team.
He should have probably seen it coming, but it was still heartbreaking when his mother had come in to wake him up and screamed in abject horror when she witnessed what his manifestation had wrought in him. Not content with simply granting him powers, his change into a mutant had brought about physical alterations that instantly had his father coming after him with a shotgun while demanding that the Devil leave his home. It had only been by some miracle, and the unconscious use of his new abilities, that he’d managed to dive out the window moments before the space he’d been standing in had been ripped apart by the twin barrels of double ought buckshot.
After that, he ran, and didn’t stop until he was two towns over and was forced to try and scrounge for decent clothes and something to eat. A large clothing donation box had thankfully contained articles that just barely fit him, though they were a touch big and baggy on his slight frame. Once that issue had been taken care of, the kindness of an older woman at a local diner had eased the painful hunger cramps that had been twisting his stomach.
It had only been by sheer luck that he’d discovered the bus ticket abandoned on the counter of the diner and managed to swipe it when no one was looking. At that point, the only thing he had to contend with was keeping a low profile from the police just in case his parents had reported him either missing or as some kind of dangerous freak.
Thankfully, in small towns like these, the State Police had better things to do than look for a disheveled kids when they were busy trying to stop rolling meth labs and biker gangs getting into shootouts with rivals. He was actually feeling rather safe by the time he’d boarded the bus and was heading down the Interstate.
Which is why it was so strange that he suddenly had the urge to stop and get off in the middle of nowhere. He wondered if he was steadily losing himself with every step he took deeper and deeper into open fields. When those lights shone over the horizon, it was almost as if the murmuring in his head turned into a siren’s call and quickened his steps until he was running through the grass as fast as his feet would carry him.
The sight of the small town, with its brilliant colors and gleaming buildings elicited a feeling of rightness, almost as if he was finally coming home. The moment he passed the invisible border of the town, a delicious shiver of belonging filled his very soul and drew his eyes to the largest building towering over all the rest on the far side of town. Its huge LED sign displaying a beautiful, raven-haired goddess seductively swaying her utterly perfect body clad in nothing more than a lacy red bra and G-string. The smile on her glossy red lips couldn’t been any clearer of an invitation to come and find her if she’d simply shouted it. His eyes never left the deep, penetrating ruby color that filled the irises of her eyes as long, dark lashes fluttered enticingly and gazed upon with such wanton desire to grant his every dark, sexual fantasy.
By the time he’d reached the door of the building, every nerve ending was on fire with the desperate, soul crushing need to meet his goddess and promise her anything if she would just allow him be within her presence. His small fist rapped almost frantically against the steel portal until it finally opened to reveal…
Her. The woman, his goddess, his everything, standing before him exactly as she had displayed herself in wondrous HD from the jumbo Tron outside. “Well,” she purred, and it was as though she’d caressed every sexual nerve he possessed without lifting a finger, “You’re a quite a bit younger than my usual, but I think I might have use for you. Would you mind dearly helping me, pretty one?” Nodding his head so furiously he thought it might simply pop off, he didn’t resist in the slightest when she pulled him inside of the building.
As she led him through the bright, mirrored entryway, taking him to God knew where and not caring one iota, he was no longer the least bit concerned that about how haggard he looked or the fact that he could be considered a freak of nature. Instead, his only focus was on the goddess that was his entire universe swaying seductively in front of him as she led him into the warm, pulsing darkness within.
Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence
“Aiden, relax, we’ve triple checked and you have everything you need for the trip.”
“I just want to be sure,” I muttered to Mom as I re-packed one of my suitcases for the aforementioned third time. While Ashley and Kitty had been excited yet confident they weren’t forgetting anything, the sudden scare I’d had earlier a few days ago had me paranoid I’d leave something important behind, no matter how small it might have been.
It had been a week since my friends and I had made the decision to drive to school instead of fly, and that week passed in a flurry of activity and preparation. All three of us had to put together our legal documents, identifications, passports, and so on for when we crossed the land border just passed Houlton, Maine. When I asked why not simply cross into Canada at one of the multitude of other border crossings that were much closer, Ashley said she figured it would be better that we spent as much time driving stateside as possible so as to avoid any driving law complications. While traffic laws were very similar in both countries, Canada’s road signs and certain highway features like roundabouts were quite alien to us and Ashley wanted to avoid any issues with improperly navigating them, especially in such a huge vehicle. It made perfect sense and I was once again thankful our calm and thoughtful Ashley had taken charge of planning and preparing for the trip.
So, we put together our paperwork and started the task of packing up everything we could that would fit in the R/V and still leave us comfortable. Thankfully, a good majority of our possessions could be shipped and would likely beat us to the school, so that only left packing up our clothes, shoes, accessories, toiletries, and so on that one would take on what amounted to a vacation road trip.
I did have quite the moment of panic during this, which is what spawned my present triple-check tribulation. During the process of figuring out what to bring with and what to ship, I suddenly realized that I hadn’t accounted for any of my forging equipment. Did the school allow for that kind of thing? Did they have any of the hydraulic presses and power hammers that I was so used to using? What about the forge itself? Did they have anything similar and if they didn’t would I be able to bring my own? Where would I be able to set up my anvil? Was knife forging even allowed at this school?
I was practically screaming my fears to my parents when my father finally managed to calm me down short of slapping and told me he’d already contacted the school about my forge and it was all worked out. All of my hand tool supplies, including my anvil, hammers, and forge, would be shipped along with the rest of my things and I would be provided with an area that I could use to set up and work. There were also hydraulic presses and power hammers or the high-tech equivalent available for gadgeteer and divisor classes and I could talk with the professors about perhaps making use of one if I wanted. Considering I would be walking in there as a fresh-faced student from out of the country, I was already preparing to make due with just my hand tools and just forego any mechanical techniques. Yes, I will freely admit I was, at the moment, feeling way too shy to even think about approaching a teacher to ask permission to move an entire apparatus just so I could forge a knife.
So, once that crisis was averted, I found myself checking what I’d packed in an almost manic manner. Despite my parents’ assurances that they could always ship me something I’d left behind, I wanted to get all of this done in one go. So I was being anal, so sue me.
So the appearance of Ashley and Kitty in the R/V early that Friday morning found me having already awake for hours and driving my parents so crazy with my need for everything to be perfect. I wouldn’t have been a bit surprised if Dad just grabbed me the scruff, tossed me into the vehicle, and told my friends to hit the gas until I’d calmed the hell down. Still, bless them both, my parents weathered Hurricane Aiden with proud smiles on their faces and assurances that everything would be fine.
I guess they both knew what was really going on, that I was actually terrified of what I was about to do. All my life I’d had both my parents to love and protect me. I could depend upon them even when I was being a complete dick…or bitch, as the case might be, to support me completely and without any reservation. They’d provided me with a roof over my head, food in my belly, clothes on my back, and there hadn’t been a moment’s hesitation from them when they bought me my first forging supplies when I asked. They were my world and I would do anything for them…and now I was leaving.
Yes, yes, it wasn’t forever, and I’d undoubtedly be back for Thanksgiving, Christmas, spring break, and summer vacation, but there was a lot of time in-between when I wouldn’t have them right there for me to turn to when things got tough. Sure, I’d have Ashley and Kitty, and I was eternally grateful for that, but every kid who leaves home for the first time knows that it’s not even remotely close to the same thing.
So when I hugged my parents goodbye, there was no stopping the tears as I bawled like a baby for a good ten minutes before I was gently ushered into the R/V and Kitty drove us away from Wolf Springs. As I watched the now familiar landscape fade away from the comfort of Ashley’s arms, I couldn’t help but voice my reservations. “Are we doing the right thing?”
“Going away to school or driving there instead of flying?”
“Both,” I said, tearing my gaze from the scenery to look at her.
Instead of answering with an immediate ‘yes’, she took a long breath before nodding slowly. “I think it’s the best thing, going to this school at least. All of us have powers that will forever separate us from the rest of the world and let’s face it, regular schools simply wouldn’t be able to handle us. I’d end up healing someone that needed help and pass out from it, you’d end up getting pissed off at a bully or something and ‘wolfing out’, and Kitty would either end up frying something with her energy blades or getting accused of sexual harassment, probably by a teacher,” she finished with a smile.
“I heard that,” we heard from up in the driver’s seat.
“You were meant to,” Ashley replied, tossing a grin towards the front of the R/V so Kitty could see it in the rear view mirror before looking back at me and continuing, “Aiden, you’re just getting separation anxiety, and I understand that. Kitty went through the same thing when she had to say goodbye to Angela because really, she’s all the family she’s ever known.”
“What about you?” I asked.
She sighed and shook her head. “I love Mom to death, but this isn’t my first rodeo when it comes to leaving home. I had to do it when my parents died and again when I came to live with Mom, though I was more than thrilled to leave San Francisco back then. Yes, it was a bit painful saying goodbye, it always will be, but I know it isn’t forever and I know I’ll have you two with me the whole time. That made it a lot easier for me and honestly I doubt I’d be able to do this if it wasn’t for both of you. I’m probably going to be leaning on you guys a lot over the next couple of days.” Shifting a little, she rested her head on my shoulder, allowing me to drape an arm across her shoulders and lightly stroke her hair as I changed from being the cuddlie to the cuddler. It was an arrangement the pair of us found ourselves in somewhat frequently and severed to calm both of us when we were feeling stressed about something. “This will be my first time out away from a place I know is safe, and as much as I don’t want it to, my PTSD is going to start rearing its head very soon. I’m going to want to run, Aiden,” she said, looking up at me with scared eyes, “And every instinct in me is going to be screaming at me to do it as fast and as far as I possibly can no matter how much my mind and my heart doesn’t want to. That’s why I need you guys, to keep me level and to be there to let me know things are okay and that I don’t need to be afraid.”
To hear that Ashley was so dependent on Kitty and I when she seemed to be the calmest about the whole thing was quite the surprise and made me realize just how much we were all depending on each other. It also made me come to realize that my pack had grown beyond just my parents. I’d sort of knew it back when I’d rushed to what I thought was Kitty’s rescue when we thought she was being attacked by that asshole Jeremy, but really the concept had become much more cemented in my mind now. These two girls were more than just my friends, they were my sisters and my packmates, and I knew without a doubt I would die or kill for them without a moment’s hesitation.
Leaning down, I kissed her forehead and offered her a confident smile that I was surprised I actually felt. “Don’t worry princess. We may not be knights in shining armor, but I’m pretty sure we’re a hell of a lot tougher.”
“And a hell of a lot sexier,” Kitty called back from the front, thoroughly ruining the tender moment in the best way possible by having us all laugh.
With that moment of levity dispelling mine and Ashley’s mutual feelings of depression, the two of us went about exploring the interior of the R/V. Interestingly enough, this was our first real time in the vehicle other than poking our heads in the door one time before. I was actually very impressed with how comfortable it was, not to mention how opulent the bedroom area was. Despite being on the small size, I would have been perfectly happy having it as my own bedroom at home. “Hey Kit,” I called towards the front from the bedroom door, “How much did this thing run you anyway?”
Instead of boastfully calling out a number like I fully expected her to, there was a pause before she shouted back, “Not telling.”
Looking at Ashley with mutual confusion, as she clearly had expected and answer along the vein of what I had, we carefully made our way up front where Ashley slid into the passenger seat while I dropped into the jump seat just behind them. “Why not?” I asked.
For several moments she didn’t say anything and just focused on driving. Eventually, she sighed and cast a quick glance at us before returning her gaze forward. “Because I don’t want to make it seem like I’m bragging about how much money Angela and I have.”
Looking at one another, Ashley and I blinked in shock. “You’ve never had a problem with it before,” I pointed out.
“Aiden,” Ashley chided gently before switching her gaze to our friend, “What I think she means is that you’ve never been ashamed of it when we’ve talked about money in the past, so why now?”
“Because it’s different now,” Kitty explained, “I’m different now. The old bimbo-minded me would have just rattled off the numbers and not cared one iota if anyone thought I was just some rich bitch. But that part of me is fading more and more every day and what people think about me is starting to matter. I love you guys,” she said, giving us a brief, wavering smile, “Your opinions matter to me and I don’t want you to think I’m just some stuck up snob with a more than normally active sex drive.”
I went to make a smart-assed comment but a reproving look from Ashley made me hold my tongue and rethink my words. “Kit, we don’t think you’re a stuck up snob and we know that you acted that way because of your programming. You have a lot of money, so what? We both know that money isn’t what defines you. If it did, all you’d ever talk about is buying stuff and doing everything you could to have the latest and greatest.”
“I talk about clothes all the time,” she pointed out.
“We’re girls,” Ashley countered, “Talking about clothes is kind of our thing. Since we get so many more options than the boys we have a lot more to discuss. Well except Aiden, but that’s because you’re much more practical-minded,” she told me, gentling what could have been insulting.
“Fair enough,” I accepted, “And Ashley’s right, talking about clothes is pretty much a staple of girlhood that I’m deeply ashamed to admit you’ve dragged me into.” I put more than a little humorous sarcasm into that last part, drawing a pair of smiles. “Now quit feeling sorry for yourself and spill about the sticker price on this thing,” I demanded with a smile.
Her answering smile was enough to tell me that the direct approach had been the best one to snap her out of her depression, especially when she put a touch of boasting in her voice when she told us, “One hundred and fifty thousand.”
I let out a low whistle while Ashley’s eyes widened, obviously impressed. “That’s quite a bit,” she said.
“Considering we have several million at our disposal at the time,” Kitty said in an off-handed voice, “Our primary concern was to get on the road in a vehicle that would allow us to not leave a paper trail at hotels, so spending a hundred and fifty wasn’t a very big deal then. Of course,” she said with a grin, “We wanted to be comfortable while we were at it. No need to live like heathens after all.”
“Oh of course,” I agreed with a roll of my eyes.
* * * *
We got to just after Kimball, Nebraska when Kitty announced she needed a break and food. Considering she had driven for almost three hours by that point, even declining Ashley’s offer to take over, the two of us were more than willing to acquiesce to whatever she wanted to do.
What she wanted to do ended with her pulling into a sizable truck stop where we all took a bathroom break before getting out meals. Yes, we had two bathrooms on board the R/V, but Kitty explained those things emptied into holding tanks in the belly of the vehicle that needed to be emptied fairly regularly. Since all of us wanted to put that off as long as possible, we all agreed it would be best to use the truck stop’s.
From the moment we stepped into the building, all three of us could feel every set of eyes swing over and lock onto us like laser beams. I pretty much had expected that reaction. While I was dressed rather conservatively in jeans and a tank top, Kitty had chosen a rather short spaghetti-strap summer dress and wedges that put her curvy body on display while Ashley was wearing some very short shorts that showed of miles of her sleek legs and a thin tank top that practically molded to her breasts. Since the place was occupied primarily by burly, overweight truck drivers that I assumed had been on the road awhile, it was no surprise seeing the unadulterated lust in their gazes as well as their scents.
Unfortunately, that meant Ashley was getting at least half of the attention of the leeches that filled the commissary section as well as the restaurant segment. It was exactly what she had been afraid of and she was not handling it well at all. The instant we crossed the threshold into the building, she was pressed tightly against my side and gripping my arm hard enough that I would probably have been bleeding had it not been for my ability to heal.
“It’s okay Ashley,” I whispered to her, “No one’s going to hurt you. We’re right here with you.”
I’m not sure if she even heard me as she haltingly walked towards the bathroom with us. Her eyes were darting around wildly as though trying to look for signs of an attack in every direction and she was shaking like a leaf. The way she was biting her lip I was pretty sure she was trying to hold back the whimper of terror that was trying force its way from her throat.
She stinks of prey.
Shut up! I snarled furiously at my wolf self, She’s pack.
My anger seemed to cause the wolf part of my persona to back down, but her metaphorical hackles were still up and, honestly, I couldn’t blame her. Ashley did indeed have the ripe smell of fear that predators found so intoxicating when it came to hunting prey; and while they didn’t possess my enhanced senses, I was pretty sure some of those leering bastards could probably smell it too.
By the time we made it into the bathroom I was pretty sure Ashley was going to throw up and was a hair’s breadth away from going into a full-on panic attack. “We need to get her out of here,” I whispered to Kitty while Ashley was in one of the stalls, “She’s losing it fast.”
“We can’t,” Kitty replied sadly, “This is exactly what she needs to confront and deal with. It’s why she suggested this trip. I know,” she said sympathetically when I opened my mouth to argue with her, “It kills me seeing her like this too, but if we just let her give in to that fear she won’t be able to overcome it.”
“It’s too much too fast,” I countered.
“Just like it would be the next time, and the next, and the next,” she pointed out, “Ashley needs to realize she’s strong enough to cope with this. We’ll stay right with her the whole time, but if we let her run her fear will win. Just…let your wolf out a little,” she suggested. “Show these guys we aren’t anyone to be fucked with. If they stop staring at us like a five course meal it might help her calm down.”
I wanted to protest, to tell Kitty that it was our responsibility to protect our fragile friend, but her words actually made sense. When Dad and I had discussed Ashely’s PTSD some time ago he told me that in talking with some of his fellow marines that suffered from it, the hardest part was taking those first steps and confronting the very thing they were so afraid of. Doing so didn’t make everything magically go away, but it did make the continuing progress a little easier and the goal of normalcy more attainable. I didn’t like it one bit, but there was no denying that it was something my friend would have to do sooner or later and it was probably best to do it when both of us were there for her.
“All right,” I agreed begrudgingly, “But if one of those bastards out there does something stupid I’m taking a chunk out of them, a big one.”
“Only after I slice their balls off,” Kitty said with a determination I didn’t hear from her very often and it made me smile.
“Guys, it’s okay.”
At the sound of Ashley’s soft voice, both of us turned as the toilet flushed and she exited the stall with a quavering smile. “You guys really need to work on keeping your voices down in a room covered in sound-reflective surfaces.”
“Ashley-” I started to tell her we could just leave but she held up her hand to stop me.
“No Aiden, Kitty’s right. Yes, I’m terrified right now and all I want to do is run back to the R/V as fast as my legs will take me, but this is something I need to do. I’m just glad you’re both here with me otherwise I don’t think I would have even set one foot in this place.”
“We’ll be right with you the whole time,” Kitty assured her.
“Just don’t cause any riots on my account, okay?” the lovely redhead pleaded.
“No promises,” I said honestly, “And if it means keeping you safe I’ll tear everyone in this building apart. But I won’t start anything.” I could at least give her that much and Kitty nodded her agreement.
“I guess that’s the best I can ask for,” Ashley sighed as she moved to wash her hands while Kitty slipped into a stall to take care of her own business. “Are you really going to wolf-out on those people out there?” she asked with concern.
“Just enough so those guys think twice about fucking with us, that’s all,” I assured her.
“So how do you plan to do that?” she asked, sounding genuinely curious, “I didn’t think you could do partial shifts.”
“I can’t,” I admitted, “But if I let my wolf closer to the surface I put out different pheromones that sort of speak to the primal part of human DNA. It basically sends a signal to a person’s subconscious mind that I’m an apex predator and you don’t want to fuck with me.”
“I didn’t know you could do that,” Ashley said in quiet amazement.
“I did a little experimenting with Dad about a week ago with my shifting to see if I can do any partial changes like form claws or fangs or something. It didn’t work, but I was able to sort of announce the presence of my wolf without actually changing. He said it felt like he was standing right in front of a predator. You know, you don’t want to make any sudden moves because you might get eaten if you do?”
Nodding slowly, she looked at me with a new kind of appreciation for my powers. “That’s pretty handy, and probably scary.”
Grinning, I patted her cheek. “Don’t worry my little pup, you’re safe with me.”
“I am older than you, you know,” she pointed out a bit tartly.
“Of course you are dear,” I said, deliberately sounding like a condescending parent before winking at her and sending us both into giggles.
“Well someone’s feeling better,” Kitty observed as the toilet flushed and she stepped out.
“A little,” Ashley admitted as I took my turn in the stall while Kitty offered her the same assurances I had, minus the wolf part of course.
By the time we were ready to leave the bathroom and get something to eat, Ashley had calmed down almost to being her normal self. I knew that would change the moment we walked out of our little temporary safe haven so as we started for the door I took the lead while Kitty picked up the role of being Ashley’s physical support by letting her hold onto her arm. I just hoped she didn’t grip the girl as hard as she’d gripped me, otherwise Ashley might need to do a little healing after lunch.
As I suspected, those damned eyes all swung our way the moment we stepped out of the bathroom. I could smell Ashley’s fear spike and loosened the metaphorical reins on my wolf just a little.
The reaction was instantaneous. While Kitty and Ashley gasped softly in surprise and even a touch of fear, the various men and women in the building all quickly looked away from us and stared pointedly at their own plates of food, newspapers, cells, or whatever it was they were doing before they decided to ogle us. Since I didn’t want to prevent us from being served because the waitress was too scared to approach me, I eased my wolf back into that part of me where no one could sense it anymore. It was a good bet everyone in the building was now properly warned what would happen if they got the bright idea to fuck with us.
Heading for a corner booth in the restaurant, the most I caught out of the corner of my eye was a furtive glance here and there but no outright staring anymore. I doubt I could prevent more without causing a major freak out so it was probably the best we were going to get, and judging how Ashley didn’t seem like she was a split second from bolting it looked like it would be enough.
And it was. From the moment we sat down and were approached by a friendly waitress, Ashley went from barely whispering out her order, to conversing with us quietly, to resuming her normal speaking voice by the time dessert came. It’s hard to describe how relieved I felt to see her smiling and laughing at Kitty’s stupid jokes when perhaps only thirty minutes prior she had been on the verge of a nervous breakdown. She even managed to smile and nod at a rather rotund truck driver as he wished us a pleasant day and a safe drive as he headed out to his vehicle. I guess it helped that he had rosy cheeks with a jolly smile and looked like Santa Claus, but I’d take it.
“Do you want me to take over driving for a while?” Ashley asked as she spooned a combination of ice cream and hot fudge into her mouth.
“You sure you’re up for it?” Kitty asked around a bite of her apple pie.
“I think so. There’s no sharp turns or anything to get back onto the highway and after that it’s a straight shot until we reach our first stop.”
The gorgeous brunette glanced over at me, clearly seeking my advice on this one. Since I didn’t even possess a driver’s license, I really didn’t know what I could say one way or another. So, I just shrugged, garnering a disappointed frown from Kitty. “All right,” she agreed hesitantly, “But if you start having any problems you pull over right away and I’ll take over, okay?”
“Deal,” Ashley said with a bright smile that I was glad to see had made its return to my beautiful friend.
Libidine, Iowa
“Well,” the purred voice intoned approvingly as she slowly walked a circle around where he stood in an innocent, yet seductive pose, “You turned out much better than I thought you would.”
The praise caused a quick flash of warmth to spread through Nicholas’s entire body as he peeked shyly up at the woman who was his whole world from beneath the fringe of bangs draped across his brow even as things clenched low in his belly. Having seen himself in the mirror just beyond where she stood, he had to agree with the sentiment.
When he’d arrived a week ago, he’d been a ragged mess. His clothing was torn and dirty, his hair matted to his head with sweat and grime, and he’d even managed to lose a shoe somewhere between her doorstep and the highway. Once his goddess had brought him within her abode, the radiant kindness she had bestowed upon him was unlike anything he could have dreamt of having. He’d been provided with a shower to bathe the dirt and grime of his travels away and enough hot food to fill his belly nearly until bursting. After that, she’d put him to bed as gently as a mother with a newborn babe.
He slept for a week straight.
While she certainly didn’t need to explain what had occurred, his goddess had found him worthy enough to inform him of the reason for his unnaturally long sleep. Due to the hardships he’d endured in journeying to find her, she had apparently placed him in a kind of suspended animation that would allow her otherworldly abilities to restore the health and vitality he’d sacrificed. It also allowed her to better prepare herself in the undertaking that would bring her a great deal of pleasure in anointing him as one of her prized possessions. Her reasons for doing these great things for him were immaterial, at least for Nicholas. After all, her pleasure was his, after all.
Once out of bed, the first order of business was for him to strip completely. While he was possessed of an embarrassing, budding sexuality that any young male going through puberty was aware of, there had been no hesitation as he practically tore the plain, almost paper-like pajamas he’d been given previously from his body until he was utterly naked before her. Her delighted laugh at his tiny, almost painful arousal at her beauty didn’t cause even a moment of wilting to his blood-engorged appendage despite the flush that filled his cheeks.
Once he’d obeyed her next directive and sunk into the large, steaming bath that could easily accommodate nine people, it never even occurred to him to protest as she’d collected all of his belongings and removed them from the area. Whether they would be returned to him or not he didn’t know, nor did care. The only thing that mattered was the feeling of steaming bathwater that surrounded his body and soaked into his bones with sweet, feminine-scented warmth. He even dozed off for a brief time until a gentle caress to his shoulder roused him and drew his gaze upward into those deep, red, penetrating eyes that captured his desire and held it in a satin-gloved fist.
“Come now pretty one,” she told him in a voice of liquid warmth wrapped in velvet, “Let’s get you situated properly.”
Needing no further urging, he rose from the tub and followed his goddess like a puppy on a leash (“Oh sweet one, that will come later”) into what seemed to be a closet bigger than any Nicholas had ever dreamed might exist. Rows upon rows of clothing lining the walls before terminating in an elaborate and well lit makeup table at the rear of the room.
“Now,” his goddess mused as she looked him over while toying with a lock of her deep, unnaturally black hair, “First things first. We simply must do something about that.”
The ‘that’ in question was the little nubbin straining from the base of his pelvis. It had been a source of embarrassment both to himself and his family. Since his father had been a big, strong football player, and was thusly well endowed, it had been expected upon his birth that he would inherit those male genes and produce an impressive organ of his own. By the time he’d turned ten, it had become clear to all that his growth had ceased at the age of five and would remain as such. No amount of prayer made any difference and taking him to a physician was simply unthinkable in such a devoutly Christian household. So, he had been shunned by his father, and tormented mercilessly by the boys at school after having seen him in the shower room. His lack of stature in that particular area had become just another of the focal points for his feeling of gross inadequacy that was instilled by his parents.
But he did not feel inadequate now. In fact, every guttural instinct in him was shouting that he should grab this woman, this goddess of femininity, and impale himself within her softness, regardless of whether he was capable of not. She seemed to notice these feelings, perhaps due to the fact that he was vibrating with carnal need.
“Now, now,” she chided with a wag of her finger, and instantly all of that desperate tension fled from him as though it had been yanked from his body, leaving him feeling bereft and almost desperate to reclaim that powerful desire. Whatever solidity he’d possessed between his legs moments ago evaporated and left him once again with a tiny nub that was simply incapable of providing service to a woman. “There we go,” she said with a wicked grin, “Now then, let’s get that taken care of, shall we?”
With a mere flick of her fingers, Nicholas felt several sudden lines of intense heat race across the surface of his genitals. Looking down, he watched in horrified amazement as several thin lines of glowing red energy ran lengthwise along his flesh, up over the pointed tip, and down the opposing side to the base of his pelvis where his testicles had failed to made their appearance. Once the energy had completed its journey, several more threads of red quickly encircled the narrow width of him. Once it was complete, it appeared as though his tiny member was encased within a mesh of the strange and almost uncomfortably hot red lines. Once this mesh was complete, they faded from view, leaving him looking as normal as he had been moments before.
“I usually prefer to use those delicious little cages you humans created,” she told him with no small amount of mirth in her voice, “Unfortunately, they are not designed to accommodate such a…miniscule…occupant. Still, my own energies will serve just as nicely, and you won’t even have to worry about the extra weight and bulk. Isn’t that nice of me?”
“Yes my goddess,” Nicholas whispered in reverence as he looked upon this unspeakably gorgeous creature that was the very personification of carnal beauty in his eyes. When her lashes fluttered seductively, his body tried to respond, but something odd happened. Instead of resuming it formerly hardened state of being, an impotent kind of heat pooled between his legs, smoldering there like an itch he simply couldn’t scratch while the tiny dollop of flesh there remained limp and useless. His feeble attempts to elicit its former state of readiness were met by an intense, electric thrill, yet there was no physical manifestation of the sensations they elicited. He looked down at himself in shock at the revelation that all outward signs of arousal, and thus the means to relieve such, had been effectively eliminated. When his eyes flashed back up, desperately seeking out those of his goddess, she only gave him a cruel, self-satisfied grin before turning away from him.
“Now then, we need to see to outfitting you properly. Where to begin, where to begin?” she asked herself as she walked through the sea of clothing, tapping her lips in consideration as Nicholas watched with growing dread despite his unwavering worship. “Something innocent, of course, but with the capacity to be naughty. Ah,” she exclaimed upon coming across one particular outfit, “You can never go wrong with a classic.” Plucking a hanger from the line, she whirled about and presented the clothing hanging from it for his visual inspection, causing his eyes to widen in shock and horror. “You’ll look simply darling in this.”
Taking his hand, she pulled the unresisting boy through the closet until they reached its far end where the elaborate makeup table sat. “Now,” she told him solicitously, “You need to watch what I’m doing because from this point forth it will be your responsibility to take care of it, understand?”
“Yes my goddess,” the entranced, confused, and now terrified boy agreed.
For the next ten minutes, she picked up different items from the table, explained its usage, and then applied the item to one part of his face or another. Once she had completed her task, she went about brushing and styling his hair until it felt like spun silk draped across his shoulder and back. “It will look even better once it’s grown out more,” she assured him, though Nicholas couldn’t imagine that it was possible for his hair to look and feel even better. Had the color changed as well?
“Now, let’s get you dressed,” she said with almost childish glee as she went about helping him into the feathery light and silky undergarments. When she secured the clasp of one behind his back she took a moment to look him over and lightly trace a finger over the virginal white adorning his chest, causing him to shiver in delight. “Hmmmm, I might have to do something about this, but that will come later.” In short order, the remainder of the clothing was pulled on or wiggled into until he was fully dressed. With the final addition of footwear, his goddess pronounced him ready and turned him towards the full-length looking glass.
At first, Nicholas had no idea it was even a mirror he was staring at. He thought someone else had slipped into the closet without him knowing it. However, when the person’s hand moved to wave in an identical fashion as his, he realized that it was himself that he was staring at. Initially, his brain refused to acknowledge that the vision looking back at him was his own reflection. It had to be some kind of trick, like one of those fun house mirrors at amusement parks. Slowly, however, awareness began to set in and he finally came to understand that the what he was seeing was his new reality.
His formerly dull, mousy-toned hair had taken on a rich, glossy sheen, giving it a golden brown look that tumbled to his shoulders and a few inches down his back in vibrant waves that framed his face in softness. His face…it wasn’t his face anymore. Instead of that having its formerly plain, almost androgynous look, it was now youthful and vibrant. His eyebrows, which hadn’t been very thick to begin with, had been expertly plucked into fine, delicate arches that conveyed just a hint of surprise. His eyes just beneath them were surrounded by carefully applied and blended blacks, grays, and blues, giving them a smoky, seductive look. This was in stark and eye-catching different to the mascara and eyeliner that had been applied, causing his lashes to be full and thick while bringing out his bright blue eyes in stark relief, making them truly pop and draw attention to them. There was a faint rose adorning his cheeks, though whether that was due to applied blush or his own flush of embarrassment he couldn’t be sure, but it served to be fetching and highlight his innocence regardless. His lips…oh his lips…were a brilliant crimson that had somehow become fuller and softer with a fine, moist sheen that practically begged to be taken and kissed…among other activities.
Once he’d managed to get passed his face, Nicholas was able to get a much better picture of the image he now presented. The outfit was the stereotypical blue and white sailor suit school girl uniform utilized by schools in Asian countries and made ever more popular by Manga and Hentai animation. There were some notable differences to it, namely the neckline was drastically lower than the norm, enough to reveal hints of the lacy bra that lay beneath the top, which would certainly be against any school regulation. The skirt was short enough that it barely skimmed the tops of his thighs and any wrong move threatened to expose the little lacy white panties beneath that his goddess had assisted him in donning. As his eyes traveled down the length of his legs, he noticed that while he had possessed very spare hair to begin with, the creamy lengths were now utterly hairless and looked completely smooth to the touch. As a final, finishing touch, his feet were adorned with cute little white nylon ankles with lacy fringe and perched atop a pair of three-inch open-toed strappy high heels in black leather.
There was no purpose in trying to deny that he was staring at anything other than the epitome of the sexy Japanese school girl, except for the fact that he wasn’t Japanese. The innocence of the uniform and his wide-disbelieving eyes was carefully offset by the deep neckline, short skirt, and sexy heels to create any man’s ultimate wet dream. Had he not been impaired by whatever his goddess had done to him, he had no doubt there would have been a small tent in his panties at the moment.
“Delicious,” she purred, lightly running her fingers through his hair as she did a slow walk around his still form. “You’ll do quite nicely I think, and bring me some much-needed resources.”
“Thank you my goddess,” he whispered, only now realizing the naturally soft, higher-pitched quality of his voice that seemed such a departure for his former appearance matched his current one perfectly.
“You’ll need a bit of training first,” she said thoughtfully, more to herself than him, “After all, it’s so much better, and more productive, when both parties are experiencing pleasure rather than merely one. But, I suspect that you’ll be a fast learner, won’t you dear,” she told him with a warm smile.
“Oh yes goddess,” he breathed, tilting slightly towards her with the urge to simply bury himself within her beauty.
Picking up a black-colored object from the makeup table, she slipped it around his neck before securing it snuggly, yet not tightly, around his delicate throat. When she stepped aside, he could see it was a deep, black choker in what appeared to be velvet with a single, silver ring inlaid directly in the center of his throat. “There we are,” she purred, “Now I think you’re ready to begin. Oh, what was your name again precious?” she asked, only now bothering with such trivial matters.
“Nicholas, my goddess.”
Shaking her head and sending waves of dark hair swirling about in a hypnotic dance, she frowned disapprovingly. “No, no, that simply won’t do, not for a cute, fetching creature like you. You are Nicole, or Nikki.”
“I’m Nikki,” she said quietly in an entranced voice as her name, her very identity, was twisted and remolded within her mind into that which her goddess had chosen.
“Come along Nikki,” her goddess directly as she headed for the entrance to the closet, “We have a great deal of work to do.”
As the brilliant, happy smile curved her glossy lips, Nikki, just Nikki now, hurried after that which she worshiped on her spiked heels. She wasn’t even aware of how her movements had subconsciously shifted into the seductive sway of a girl silently begging to be taken or that the low hum within her belly was the beginning of a deep need to be pleasured. All that mattered was this magnificent creature of femininity before her that had chosen her to be remade into the delectable little walking sex advertisement Nikki now embraced.
Neither of them noticed the variety of foundation, eye shadow, mascara, and other cosmetics left upon the makeup table trembling in an echo of Nikki’s growing desire.
8 years 5 months ago #2
by Paradox
Posts:
31
Gender:
Unknown
Birthdate:
Unknown
The Second Circle Book 2
By Paradox
York, Nebraska, Wild Life RV Park
It was around six in the evening by the time the girls had reached York and all three were more than happy to stop for the night. While Kitty and Ashley had shared in the driving responsibilities, Aiden was clearly feeling cooped up and anxious as evidenced by the way she was constantly moving about the living area trying, and failing, to find something to occupy her time. To anyone who didn’t know her, they would have assumed she was just feeling rather stir crazy from being on the road in a confined space for so long, regardless of how open and comfortable it was. To her friends, however, it was a clear indication that she was more than ready to call a halt to the day’s travels and go for a run. In fact, Ashley had just managed to issue a stern warning to her to stay out of sight before the wild girl practically tore off her clothes, shifted into wolf form, and streaked off into the woods that made up the Kirkpatrick Wildlife Management Area. With any luck, the government preserve would contain decent prey that would allow her to alleviate the hunting urges that had been making her jittery all day.
While Aiden was giving her wolf some much needed time out, Ashley decided now was a good a time as any to give her friend another cooking lesson. While the facilities in the R/V were somewhat minimal, they were more than adequate for her to demonstrate the method of preparation and making a grilled halibut with peach and pepper salsa. Despite her normally aloof demeanor, the gorgeous brunette’s attention never wavered as her flame-haired friend explained what she was doing step-by-step until two plates had been assembled with perfectly grilled fish topped with a brightly colored chunks of bell pepper and peach mixed with arugula, oregano, and garlic.
By the time the plating had been completed, Kitty’s mouth was watering from the scents that had filled the R/V despite the windows being wide open. When they sat down to eat at the little picnic table that accompanied their site, the first bite of the meal was even more delicious than it smelled and she was unable to hold back her moan of culinary bliss. “Okay,” she said while pointing a fork at the rest of the meal, “I am definitely getting this one down pat so I can make it again. Where in the world did you learn to make this?”
“Mom’s got a lot of recipe books at home,” Ashley explained while they ate, “And when I first moved in with her I spent a lot of time learning to cook and trying out different recipes as a way of saying thanks for taking me in. After that, I found I really enjoy cooking so I do it as often as I can.”
“Well,” Kitty said as she took another bite and paused to savor the flavors exploding on her tongue, “If for some reason things don’t work out with you going into medicine, culinary school should definitely be top contender in your secondary choice.”
The praise caused a faint blush but Ashley smiled. “Thanks, it kind of has been ever since I discovered I’m pretty good at it.”
“But going into medicine is still your top priority, right?”
The question was received with an eager nod. “Oh absolutely. Regardless of my…issues…I still wholeheartedly want to go into that field after high school, and not just because of my ability,” she clarified, “I always wanted to be either a human or an animal doctor, I just couldn’t decide which I wanted more.”
“Hmmm,” Kitty hummed, sitting back and chewing thoughtfully, “That’s kind of a tough call, I suppose. I mean, the benefits of being a human physician are obvious. You’re making a contribution to people and society at large, especially if you end up going into a specialized field. Given your secondary ability of being able to sense just what is wrong with someone, it might not be a bad idea to go into diagnostics. You could be like House!” she said with an excited grin that received an answering one from Ashley.
“I always loved that show,” the redhead gushed, “And not just because it’s realistic medically speaking. House has always been kind of a hero of mine because he’s a genius and doesn’t really care what anyone thinks of him, and he does whatever it takes to figure out what’s wrong with the patient.”
“Plus he was hawt,” Kitty said with a waggle of her eyebrows. “Those eyes. Oh my God I could lose myself in them.”
“Well, I didn’t think that back then,” Ashley clarified, “I started watching it when I was still a guy and wasn’t attracted to men. But yeah,” she said with a shy smile that told her friend she shared in the sentiment about the character/actor’s piercing blue eyes, “He was pretty hot back then.”
“And British,” Kitty pointed out, “That accent is just so smooth.”
“Actually, I liked the American accent he did for the show,” her friend said, “It really fit with his character.”
“True enough.”
“Hey wait a second,” Ashley said at a sudden thought, sitting up straight, “When did you ever watch House?”
The brunette gave a careless shrug and speared another bite of fish into her mouth. “No clue, I just remember the show. I must have watched it either as Keith or as Kitty, I just don’t know which.”
Ashley shook her head sadly. Her friend had explained to her and Aiden that she had a great deal of generalized knowledge about the world that allowed to function normally, but she was lacking the memories of how she experienced acquiring this knowledge. While Kitty didn’t seem to mind this, Ashley couldn’t imagine forgetting the people she cared so much about. To lose those memories about her friends and her family was something that made her heart clench in sadness and fear.
“Anyway,” Kitty went on, missing the sympathy her friend had momentarily directed towards her, “There’s probably a great deal of need for a skilled diagnostician.”
“Except I can only do that when I’m actually touching someone,” Ashley pointed out, “And I don’t want to have to be jet-setting around the world constantly to diagnose patients.”
“No, that would be exhausting and probably drive you crazy,” her friend acknowledged, “But your power gives you a unique insight into how illnesses, diseases, infections, and so on actually work. When you combine that with actual medical training I bet you’d be able to diagnose most cases in the blink of an eye without needing to physically touch them.”
“Maybe,” the girl mused quietly, thinking about what her friend had just said and actually seeing a lot of merit in it.
“Just something to think about,” the brunette said with a helpful smile before resuming her meal.
“What about you?” Ashley asked, taking a bite from her own dish, “What do you want to do after school?”
“I’m not really sure,” admitted Kitty, “I don’t have a past to bog me down with expectations, so right now I can probably do just about anything as long as I have the aptitude for it. I’m probably going to just see what interests me and see if it’s a good fit or not.”
“That’s reasonable,” the other girl said, noting that her friend was putting a great deal more thought into this than she might have just a few weeks ago. Actually, Ashley noticed that Kitty was becoming more and more thoughtful and low-key compared to the sex-crazed girl she had been when they first met. Oh she still had plenty of moments where she wasn’t at all shy about her sexuality, but they were becoming less frequent and not appearing at inappropriate times like they had before. It was good sign that the use of her power to heal her friend’s mental programming would be permanent and that Kitty wouldn’t be destined to become a high class prostitute or sex addict after they graduated high school.
Once the girls had finished their dinner, with still no sign of Aiden yet, they brought their dishes into the R/V where Kitty insisted upon cleaning up since Ashley had cooked. Since the vehicle had a dishwasher, the redhead was more than happy to let her friend take care of that while she curled up on the sofa and flipped through the T.V to find something to watch. Eventually, she ended up settling on a medical drama before stretching out to relax.
It wasn’t long before Kitty joined her with a grin. “Why am I not surprised,” she commented.
“Hey,” Ashley defended with a shrug, “I like this kind of show.”
Shaking her head with a chuckle, the brunette unabashedly leaned back so she was essentially partially settled in Ashley’s lap with her head on her shoulder, allowing the redhead to casually stroke her hair. To the unknowing observer, it might have appeared that the two girls were much closer than just mere friends, but the truth was they shared a bond that was so much deeper than that. Perhaps it was Aiden’s animal characteristics rubbing off on them, or perhaps it was the circumstances that had drawn them all together, but it was not at all uncommon these days to find a pair or all three of them snuggling together while relaxing without an ounce of sexual tension.
That was the circumstance the girls found themselves in while they watched T.V together. For a time, they simply lounged quietly and allowed the dialogue and soundtrack emanating from the flat screen to be the only sound that filled the room. Eventually, however, Kitty’s eyes shifted towards something she had been curious about for some time, Ashley’s legs. While the brunette undoubtedly considered her friend beautiful, legs and all, a particular aspect of them had had her curious for some time. With a casual stroke her hand, she ran her fingers along the baby soft, silky smooth texture of her friend’s skin, which in turn caused its owner to utter a soft giggle at the tickling caress.
“Ashley,” Kitty asked quietly so as not to overly disturb their relaxation, “How often do you have to shave to get your legs so damn smooth?”
“Hmmm?” the girl mumbled distractedly before blinking herself more awake. “Huh? Oh, I don’t.”
Kitty’s wandering hand halted in mid caress and she slowly turned about in her friend’s lap to look up at her with wide, disbelieving eyes. “Say what?”
Blinking in confusion, Ashley tilted her head slight. “I don’t shave.”
“Bullshit,” Kitty blurted out, sitting up and doing a more thorough examination of her friend’s appendages.
“What’s bullshit?”
Both girls looked over to see Aiden stepping up into the R/V while finishing pulling down the hem of her T-shirt, looking a great deal more relaxed with cheeks flushed from healthy exertion and eyes that practically shone with contented delight. “Ashley says she’s never once shaved her legs,” Kitty reported.
Frowning slightly in confusion, Aiden added her own gaze to the visual examination of her red-haired friend’s body before stepping over and running a finger up her calf, causing its recipient to giggle. “Bullshit.”
“Guys,” Ashley said with a laugh, pulling her legs away from what was quickly turning into a grope-fest, “I’m serious, I haven’t shaved once since I manifested. It’s part of the really minor GSD I got my mutation. Along with my hair and eye coloring, I don’t have any hair follicles anywhere on my body below my eyebrows. No follicles, no shaving,” she finished with a shrug.
“Oh you lucky bitch,” Aiden growled good-naturedly.
“Anywhere?” Kitty asked, looking pointedly at Ashley’s crotch in their tight little denim shorts. Squeezing her thighs tightly together and pivoting slightly so her nether area was no longer on display, the girl blushed profusely and shook her head. “I’ll second Aiden then, you lucky bitch,” she said with a smile.
Not really having a come-back to that, Ashley merely shrugged and grinned before winking saucily and drawling, “Don’t be hatin’.”
The two other girls looked at one another for a moment before returning their attention to their friend and simultaneously saying, “Don’t do that.”
Bursting out laughing, Ashley shook her head. “Can’t pull of ghetto huh?”
“Not in the slightest,” Aiden agreed, “And coming from you it gives me the hebbie jeebies.”
“Okay, okay, no more ghetto-speak,” the redhead promised, raising her hand. “Did you have a good run?” she asked, changing the topic.
“Pretty good,” the wolf girl allowed, though there was clearly some disappointment in her voice. “It would have been better if there was a lot more area to work with, not to mention better prey to hunt other than rabbits.”
“Well I’m guessing they didn’t establish the area with mutant werewolf girls in mind,” Kitty quipped as propped her feet up on the coffee table in the living area.
“Well they should have,” Aiden asserted before smiling. A moment later, however, her smile fade. “Hey, we didn’t really talk about this before, but what are the sleeping arrangements going to be?”
The realization that this was indeed a topic that had eluded their planning had Aiden blinking before looking at Ashley, who had ducked her head and whose face was hidden beneath the curtain of her bright crimson hair. “Ashley?” Aiden asked quietly, “Something wrong?”
At first she didn’t reply, and Aiden thought she might have to repeat her question. Just before she did, however, the girl’s soft voice timidly asked, “Would you mind sleeping with me?” When I didn’t answer right away her head quickly came up and she looked at me with widened eyes while waving her hands frantically. “I don’t mean like that,” she said quickly and sighed with relief when I nodded my understanding. “I just meant, would you mind sharing the bed with me. I still get some bad nightmares pretty often and being so far away from home I think I might feel safer if you were there because I’m not really in a place I consider safe and-”
“Ashley,” Aiden broke in, cutting off her rambling request/plea, “It’s fine, I don’t mind if we sleep in the same bed. At least I don’t have to worry about you getting handsy like a certain someone who shall remain nameless,” she said with a pointed sideways look at Kitty, who responded by sticking her tongue out.
“Thanks Aiden,” Ashley whispered gratefully, giving my hand a squeeze before moving to the set of drawers that contained her nightwear.
“Just knock on the door if you need anything,” Kitty told us as she headed back to the bedroom with a wave. “Goodnight.”
“Thanks Kit,” Aiden told her, “G’night,” and turned to get her own sleepwear…
Only to stop dead in her tracks as she was treated to a vision of loveliness the wolf girl hadn’t been anticipating. During the moments Aiden and Kitty had had their brief exchange, Ashley apparently had already begun the process of getting ready for bed…and she hadn’t gone into the bathroom to do it. Since what she had been wearing was quite minimal to start with, it had taken her no time at all to get it stripped off.
What Aiden was left staring at was the sight of her beautiful crimson-haired friend standing at the bank of dressers innocently sorting through her selections completely naked save for a pair of lacy peach thong panties. While her rather skimpy out of the day had certainly highlighted her figure already, the lack of it truly showed just what an ethereal beauty she truly was.
Between the smooth length of her legs, the firm tautness of her belly, her tiny little waist coupled with gently tapered hips, and the generous swell of her firm breasts, there was absolutely no question that her fiery-haired friend was likely one of the most beautiful girls on the planet. It’s been mentioned before that she was the epitome of a Disney princess in both looks and heart, but at that moment Aiden doubted even Walt himself could have created an avatar of Ashley that would do her justice. Had she been her old self before her mutation, there was little doubt the raven-haired girl would have been overwhelming aroused by the sight of her in this state in an instant.
Thankfully, however, she was far from her old self by now and instead of what would likely have been embarrassing arousal, Aiden only experienced a deep sense of appreciation of her beauty and even a little twinge of jealousy. When she noticed her friend staring at her, Ashley’s blush came quick and hot as she quickly pulled one of her nighties from the drawer and held it protectively over her bare breasts. “Sorry,” she said quickly, “I didn’t think you’d mind since you said you don’t like girls anymore.”
“No it’s fine,” Aiden assured her with a smile as she moved to grab her own nightshirt from the bank of drawers she’d been assigned, “I was admiring, not leering. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you naked before.”
“I’m still wearing my panties,” she defended lamely.
“You know what I mean,” Aiden teased, lightly tapping her pert little nose with a finger, “I knew you were beautiful but, damn you’ve got a great body girl.”
Her blush deepened further as she hurriedly drew on her nightie, which really only served to highlight her now silk-covered curves rather than conceal them. “Thanks,” she mumbled with a shy smile as she went about stowing the collapsible coffee table while Aiden skinned off her jeans, T-shirt, and bra. She was just pulling her night shirt into place when she glanced over to see it was now Ashley’s turn to be the one staring.
“Oh come on,” Aiden groaned, “I may not have ever seen you naked before but I’ve been buck naked in front of both of you, recently in fact.”
“I wasn’t exactly focused on your nudity at the time,” Ashley pointed out, referring to when the two of them had both stormed Kitty’s house not long ago when we thought she was in danger from that sicko Jeremy. While Ashley had just torn her clothes a little during her flight through the woods, Aiden had gone full wolf so she could get there faster and be fully prepared for battle. Since clothes weren’t exactly an option as a wolf, her return to human form meant that she was naked as the day she was born…if Aiden had actually been born a girl.
“I know you like girls and boys,” she pointed out with a wicked little grin, “Don’t tell me you didn’t have a little peek before Angela got me that robe to cover up with.”
The quick aversion of her eyes was all the answer that was needed. Chuckling, Aiden walked over and dropped a kiss on her forehead before going about converting the sofa into a queen-sized bed like Kitty had shown them during the trip preparations. A few minutes later and they were snuggled up under the covers and plumping their pillows to get comfortable.
Since she knew she wouldn’t do it on her own, and Aiden was pretty sure she wanted it, the wolf girl drew Ashley across the bed until she was settled within the protective circle of her arms with her chin resting lightly atop her friend’s head. Those instincts proved correct when Ashley immediately snuggled into her embrace and let out a quiet sigh of contentment. A few moments later, the sound of her breathing coming slow and regular indicated she’d quickly fallen asleep.
Smiling with her own sense of contentment, Aiden dropped one last affectionate kiss to the top of her friend’s head before closing her eyes. The last thing that ushered the fiercely protective girl off to sleep was the sensation of her friend’s lips curving into a gentle smile against her collarbone.
Libidine, Iowa
She was just drawing back the pink, silicone tube and preparing to once again slowly plunge it into the soft, moist depths from whence it came when she froze. “Wait,” she murmured, “This can’t be right.”
“G-goddess?” came the trembling query filled with confusion, fear, and undeniable pleasure.
“Hush kitten,” she admonished distractedly as she strode across the titled floor, her stiletto heels clicking sharply with each step until she reached what could only be considered her throne. As she lowered herself upon the large, golden display of her power and authority, she stretched out with her otherworldly senses and examined the thread of the carnal soul that had attracted her attention some time ago. Yes, it was the same one, but it had changed. She didn’t know how, but it was now different in quite a significant manner. Had it not been for the highly unusual carnal strength it had formerly contained within its ethereal threading, she might not have even recognized it beyond another mere human possessed of a higher-than-average libido. How was this possible? Worse, how had it been altered prior to her laying claim to it? The possibilities of what she could do with that soul had been the entire reason for her extending her subliminal influences in an effort to catch it within the psychic net.
Now, with her only sensing an echo of that former level, she contemplated as to whether or not she should continue to expend such precious energies when they could be utilized elsewhere. After all, it was quite likely that its source would no longer be possessed of the energies that had caused her to salivate so when she’d first tasted them. Then again, there was always the possibility…
Where once something existed, lay the means for it to be reborn once again. Reaching out with her power, she followed the thread back to its source, covering what the humans considered great distances in but a matter of moments, until she touched upon that soul that had enflamed such desired interest. While she could sense only a tiny amount amid the myriad of nonsense that consisted of a human, that tiny spark of interest was all she needed to see.
Unfortunately, a spark was all it had been reduced to where once a roaring balefire had dwelt. Such loss she felt, an emotion she experienced perhaps once every few centuries of human time. Still, something kept her attention on that spark when she would have withdrawn. Something instinctive. Something…
There! That sudden burst of rich flame. It lasted perhaps a moment, but she had not spent a millennia observing human souls to have missed something so obvious. So, the fire had not yet been extinguished, it only languished within this human soul waiting for the proper fuel to allow it the opportunity to return to its former glory. That meant her efforts had not been in vain after all. She could still make use of this treasure trove. With the proper application of power, coercion, and the reliability of the simple human sex drive, she could once again facilitate the rebuilding of her house, with this single individual potentially being all she would need to power it for another millennia.
Feeding specially crafted impulses through the thread line into its host, she made certain they took root properly before withdrawing her essence back through the line and into the form she currently held. Opening her eyes physically once more, she smiled with a sense of deep satisfaction. While it would certainly take time to determine whether her efforts would yield successful results or not, she was quite confident that the subtle nudge of her power would be sufficient in rekindling that oh so delicious fire that she had sensed those months ago.
Turning back towards the slight, delicate form of Nikki strapped securely by wrist, ankle, thigh, and waist to the leather-padded sawhorse, she smiled before sauntering back over. Flipping up the little excuse of skirt that was part of her schoolgirl uniform, her hands slowly caressed the quivering flesh of her small, tight ass that had long since been relieved of its panties. A sheen of lubricant could still be seen shining from between those firm little cheeks.
“Now then my pet, where were we?”
York, Nebraska, Wild Life RV Park
The first sensation Kitty became aware of was a foreign, yet indistinctly familiar taste. This was immediately followed by a not so subtle pressure on her tongue accompanied by a strain on her jaw. When her eyes fluttered open, the prevailing darkness prevented her from seeing exactly what was happening. All she could make out was a shadowed, featureless form towering above her shifting back and forth, which created a mirrored sensation within her mouth. While her mind was sluggish and struggling to re-engage, it only took her moments to realize exactly what that hard, fleshy, cylindrical-shaped object sliding over her tongue was. As her eyes popped open wide in shock, her hands flew up to fiercely shove at her assailant’s chest and knock him away.
At least, that was what she attempted to do before realizing that her wrists were crossed and tightly bound at the small of her back, rendering them useless. As the assault on her mouth continued, she activated her power to bring one of her deadly blades into existence to slice through the ropes binding her. However, when nothing happened and her hands remained helplessly tied, her fear truly began to spike. She had no means of defending herself as this dark stranger continued to pleasure himself with the soft, moist depths of her mouth and tongue. Her attempts to scream for help were brutally silenced when she felt his fleshy shaft suddenly plunge deep into her throat, cutting off both sound and air in one deft stroke. As she struggled desperately to dislodge the blockage to her windpipe, a large, strong hand fisted itself in her hair and proceeded to forcibly jerk her head back and forth, essentially turning her into a living sex toy while she gagged and choked on the meaty flesh.
“Yesssss,” a deep, male voice hissed, “That’s right bitch, take all of it. You know this is what you want.”
As a last ditch effort, Kitty’s lips curled back over her teeth as she went to viciously bite into the intruding member with the singular goal of ripping it from the man’s body. It was quite a surprise, then, when instead of executing such actions, she found herself moaning helplessly as her tongue proceeded to bathe the thick phallus with its soft caress while her lips tightened around the shaft not to sever, but to heighten its owners sexual pleasure.
“That’s it,” the shadowy man approved, “You know what you’re supposed to do.”
Despite the protests her mind screamed, it was moans of submissive acquiescence that bubbled out of her throat and vibrated along the thick, veiny shaft as she started bobbling her head upon it without any coercion necessary from the stranger’s grip on her hair. Her body began to grow hot with an almost forgotten, but immediately recognizable sexual need that was though long gone. It wasn’t long before her eyes rolled upwards to peer at the dark figure above her with a silent plea that was answered with a knowing, lustful chuckle.
The protests within the recesses of her mind quieted as the persona of the wanton slave girl roared to life out of the ether from which it had been banished. As the hard meat exited her mouth with a soft pop from her lips, she whispered in a husky voice designed solely with the purpose of enticement. “Please Master, fuck me!”
The shadowy man uttered another dark chuckle as the hand still fisted in her chestnut tresses guided her to her feet before leading her from her bedroom. As she was so led, the desperately needy girl idly thought how fortunate it was that she slept naked as there would be no need to waste time in tearing away clothes.
As the door separating her bedroom from the living compartment of the R/V opened, a cacophony of sounds filled her ears that resided in no other place on Earth save for a sexual orgy. Moans, both male and female, rebounded off the walls of the cabin as her master led her forth by her hair until her eyes were finally able to adjust to the cast of the moon that painted the area in a dizzying mixture of light and shadow.
Upon her knees, stripped to her plain black satin panties, her hands bound similarly to Kitty’s, Aiden fiercely attacked the organ of the shadowy form standing before her with her mouth and tongue. Like her own master, his features were indistinct and it seemed almost as though he was made of living darkness. Her moans were more like the animalistic growls of a bitch in heat as she sought to give as much pleasure as she was capable of. Her eyes gleamed in the moonlight and Kitty realized that they were no longer human. Instead, they possessed the sheen and coloring of the wolf that resided within her soul and there was no question that she was gazing upon her alpha.
A second moan drew the girl’s attention to the far end of the cabin where the bed had been retracted into its couch shape. Lying upon that couch, Kitty saw the angelic form of Ashley, stripped completely naked, with her hands bound tightly above her head to a staple in the wall. While one foot was on the floor, the other was raised high and to the side and kept there by a rope tied around her ankle and secured to the curtain rod overhead, leaving the sweet girl lewdly exposed to the world. Her moans were a mixture of pleasure and horror as her own shadowy rapist almost violently plunged into the softness of her sex over and over. She cried, begged, and pleaded for him to stop, but the only sound she was able to produce were heart-breaking whimpers of terror due to the very large ball gag that had been stuffed into her mouth and buckled tightly about her head. As her dark rapist plunged into her softness once again, she shook her head vehemently, sending a small shower of tears twinkling through the moonlight.
Kitty knew she should have been horrified and enraged at the sight of her two dear friends being so ruthlessly assaulted in this way, but all she could feel was a razor sharp sense of desperate need that had her rubbing her thighs together in an effort to create some kind of friction to ease the overwhelming desire raging through her.
A cry of grateful pleasure tore from her lips as she was shoved rudely against the bulkhead of the R/V and felt the wonderful thickness of her master’s cock grind against her ass and between her legs. “Yes,” she breathed, “God yes!” A quick shaft of sexual heat speared through her when she felt a loop of cord encircle her neck before cinching tight, the length of it hooked around a bar overhead. A moment later, the rope was tightened, closing the loop about her throat and eliminating her ability to breathe. As her lungs worked frantically to draw in air, her mind exploded with pleasure as she felt her master brutally enter the tight softness of her sex, burying himself deep inside of her as though he’d always owned and belonged there.
As lights began to flash in her vision due to her oxygen starved brain, Kitty was overcome in a wash of carnal bliss that wiped everything from her consciousness except for the continuing eruptions of liquid heat from between her legs. She no longer cared that Aiden had been reduced to little more than a sexual pet. It didn’t matter that Ashley’s brutal rape would like shatter her mind. It didn’t even matter than in a few moments she would likely die from asphyxiation.
All that did matter was achieving that one, final, explosive orgasm that propel her into the next life on a wave of sheer ecstasy and as light faded from her eyes she couldn’t even cry out as her wish was granted.
* * * *
“Yes! Yes! Oh god fuck yes!”
The sudden erotic screams had both Ashley and I snapping awake and sitting bolt upright in bed in a heartbeat. Probably because I was able to operate on animal instincts, I was out of the bed and racing for the back bedroom while she was still trying to scramble across the mattress. Thankfully, the door to Kitty’s bedroom wasn’t locked so there was no need to break it in and instead I just flung it open as Ashley appeared at my side.
For a moment, I had trouble grasping just what I was seeing. The light of the rising sun bathed the room and its writhing occupant in a reddish orange cast that seemed not quite real. With the covers having been violently kicked from the bed at some point during the night, Kitty’s naked body seemed to capture and hold the light of daybreak and made it seem as though she was on fire. Though her eyes were closed, her head swept back and forth, sending her hair flying in a cascade of rich chestnut. Every inch of her skin gleamed with a sheen of perspiration, though one particular area was especially radiant.
With her legs held widely apart, her heels digging into the mattress, Ashley and I had no trouble seeing her plunging her fingers hard and fast into the glistening dampness of her sex as her hips snapped almost violently in an effort to match the rhythm of the movements of her hand. The moans continually spilling from her parted lips were clearly those of maddened pleasure and the room utterly reeked of sex.
“Fuck meeeeeeee!” she keened in desperation as Ashley and I raced to either side of her bed.
“Kitty!” Ashley cried out as she shook her frantically.
“Kitty wake up!” I yelled.
When her eyes snapped open, every movement of her body ceased as though she’d been frozen in time, even her breathing. When she collapsed to the bed and she gasped harshly to reclaim oxygen, she looked around wildly with eyes that weren’t actually seeing yet.
“What?” she gasped, “What happened? Where am I?”
“You’re in bed Kitty,” Ashley told her soothingly, crawling up on the bed to cradle her friend’s head against her breasts and gently stroke her hair while I knelt on the other side. “You were dreaming.”
“No,” she whispered in disbelief after a moment of processing what she’d just been told, “Oh God no!” Her eyes flashed downward towards where her hand was still buried in the softness between her legs and covered in sweat and feminine juices. “Oh God, not again!” she cried in horror.
As she dissolved in body-wracking sobs, Ashley and I moved in closer, pressing ourselves tightly around our friend and letting her cry while silently letting her know without needing words that we were there for her. Eventually her sobs tapered away to softly gasped breaths a few hiccups though she was still shaking like a leaf. While Ashley hurried to the kitchenette to brew cup of tea, I drew the comforter off the floor and bundled it around my friend in a warm, soft cocoon.
“What happened Kitty?” I asked softly when she’d regained enough control of herself that she was only breathing a bit fast at this point.
“It was…a dream,” she said haltingly, “The kind that I used to have, only this time it was so much worse.” She looked up as Ashley returned to the room with a steaming cup of tea in her hands. “I thought…you said you’d healed that part of me,” she said and I could tell she was trying very hard not to make her voice sound accusatory.
Settling herself on the bed with us, Ashley held out her hand. “Give me your hand and I’ll check.”
Even as Kitty placed her hand within our friend’s, I already suspected what Ashley would find. From what she described when it came to her healing, if something had anything wrong with them, even if it was more than one thing, it was all healed when she used her powers. It seemed really unlikely that something had been missed last time.
This was confirmed when after a few moments Ashley nodded. “There’s nothing wrong with you that I can detect. You’re perfectly fine.”
“Well maybe you’re wrong,” Kitty snapped, “How do we know your power is infallible?”
“We don’t,” I said as Ashley’s face fell from the biting remark, “But we’ve got no reason to think otherwise. Kit, listen,” I said, turning her face to look at me with a finger under the chin, “Ashley’s powers work on a physical level. She healed the physical damage that those bastards left behind, but there’s nothing she can do about the emotional and psychological kind. That part just comes with time and some really good therapy. It seems pretty normal, to me anyway, that you’d still experience those kinds of impulses for a while until you get your emotions all sorted out.”
The truth of what I was saying must have sunk in because she seemed to collapse in on herself. For a few minutes nothing was said as we let our friend try and bring what were probably some pretty turbulent emotions under control. After have a sip of her tea, she looked up. “You’re right. I’m sorry Ashley,” she said, turning eyes that plead for forgiveness to our crimson-haired friend, “You didn’t deserve that. You did so much for me already, I had no right to question and snap at you like that.”
“It’s okay,” she said, shifting up on the bed to gather the brunette into her arms and hold her close, “I think I might have done the same thing if I was in your shoes.”
“Ashley Logan, princess of kindness and marquise of sweet snapping at someone is the day the world comes to an end,” I quipped.
I was a bit worried that my jesting might have come a bit soon, but the twin smiles and Kitty’s weak giggle told me a decent joke was just what she needed to hear. “Do you want to talk about it?” Ashley asked quietly.
Instantly, our gorgeous friend shook her head vehemently. “You might feel better if you do,” I suggested gently.
“Not this time,” she whispered, peeking up at us with what I was shocked to see was shame in her eyes.
“But what-”
“It’s okay,” Ashley said, cutting me off and shooting me a look that was clearly telling me to shut up, “You don’t have to, but we’re here if you ever do, okay?”
Nodding, Kitty looked at Ashley gratefully and…was that pain I saw now? What in the hell had she dreamt of that could make our unabashedly sultry and sexy friend feel this way? “Thanks Ashley. Maybe after I get my head on straight I might be able to talk about it.”
“Hell, you might have forgotten about it by then,” I suggested hopefully.
“No,” she said quietly with a determined shake of her head and a growing anger filling her bright blue eyes, “I’ll never forget it as long as I live.”
* * * *
An hour later, Kitty had perked up a bit after a nice long shower and a lavish breakfast prepared by Ashley that I’m quite proud to say I helped with. Still, there was no mistaking the haunted look in her eyes when she looked at either of us once in a while and I was once again wondering just what the hell had happened in that dream of hers.
We tried to get her mind off of it by discussing the next leg of our trip, which would take use through the rest of Nebraska, clear through Iowa, and into Illinois where we would stop, specifically in Chicago. Ashley was particularly happy about this because it would give her the opportunity to visit with Ashe, providing he wasn’t busy that night.
As we traced our route through Iowa on Ashley’s laptop, I noticed Kitty get a slightly far away look for a moment before shaking her head as though to clear it. She didn’t say anything, but I could tell she wasn’t really focused on what Ashley was saying as far as the best place to stop for a rest and when they should switch places driving.
“So you’re good with moldy cheese for lunch Kitty?” I asked, drawing a confused looked from Ashley.
“Uhh, yeah, sure, sounds good,” Kitty mumbled distractedly. “Ow!” she yelled after I whacked her upside the back of her head, “What the fuck?”
“You tell me,” I demanded, “You’ve been a hundred miles away ever since Ashley started our morning trip meeting. What’s going on with you, and don’t tell me it’s because of that damn dream,” I warned, pointing my finger at her, “Because we’ve been there when you’ve had them before and you’ve never been this rattled. It’s something else, so what is it?”
I think Ashley probably wanted to scold me for being so harsh, but it was pretty clear that she’d noticed our friend’s attention had been elsewhere ever since we’d started going over the trip and was just as worried. For her part, Kitty just looked down at her hands folded on the tabletop and sighed.
“I wish I could tell you,” she said honestly, “But I just don’t know what it is. Every time I tried to listen to what Ashley was saying my mind would just wander off, and it’s not because you were boring,” she clarified, looking at Ashley, “I just…I don’t know, I can’t focus for some reason.”
“You might still be tired,” Ashley suggested gently. “Despite the fact that you were asleep, dreams…or in your case a quasi-dream quasi-nightmare…can sometimes case a great deal of stress that doesn’t allow you to get a restful sleep. How about I drive for the first leg and you can go lay down until it’s time to stop for lunch.”
“Are you sure you can drive for that long?” Kitty asked with concern, “That’s like four hours.”
“I’ll have Aiden to talk to,” she assured the brunette, giving me a smile which I returned, “And if I need to I can pull over and take a little break so I don’t fall asleep at the wheel. I’ll be okay,” she promised, giving Kitty’s shoulder a gentle squeeze, “You go get some rest and we’ll wake you up when we stop for lunch.”
“All right,” she sighed before rising from the table and looking at us with a weak smile. “Thanks you guys.”
“We’re here for you Kit,” I assured her, “But do me a favor?”
“Hmmm?”
“Keep your clothes on when you go to bed this time.”
It was a bit of a risk making that joke, and already I was getting a look of disapproval from Ashley, but when I saw that quirk at the corner of Kitty’s mouth fully form into a smirk it confirmed to me that she needed a little snark to get her a bit more level. “Why?” she asked with an admittedly forced purr, “You worried I might come drag you in with me and have my wicked way with you?”
“Yes!” I said emphatically with wide eyes and a nodding head that had her and Ashley both laughing good-naturedly.
“See you in a bit,” she said and headed back into the bedroom with a little wave.
As soon as the door closed, both Ashley and I discarded the happy smiles we’d plastered on our faces and allowed them to resume the expressions of concern that we were both actually feeling. “This isn’t like her,” I said candidly, “Even when something pretty bad happened she always bounced back from it almost immediately. Do you really think it’s a bad night’s sleep that has her moping and distracted?”
“Maybe,” Ashley allowed as she made her way towards the driver’s seat while I cleaned up our cups of tea and put them in the dishwasher, “But I have a theory.”
“I’m all ears,” I told her, dropping into the passenger seat.
“Well, when I healed the abnormal neural pathways that had been rerouted due to her mental programming, I might have also removed the coping mechanisms in place that allowed her to deal with such extreme sexual imagery. Since she’s still in the recovery stages of how her thought process operates, it makes sense that she would still experience such intense sexual dreams.”
“I hear a ‘but’ coming,” I observed as she guided the R/V out onto the highway.
“But,” she confirmed, “She no longer has the coping mechanisms she once did that allowed her to deal with it, so her emotional reactions would probably similar to how you or I might have experienced them.”
“And given what she’s told us about some of her dreams in the past,” I continued the line of thinking, “They’re probably pretty goddamn intense and would probably have me looking to bite something while you ran like hell.”
“Exactly,” Ashley agreed. “So the way she’s been acting this morning probably isn’t as abnormal as we think it is. Sure, it’s abnormal for the Kitty we know, but she’s slowly becoming quite a different girl now.”
“So what can we do to help?” I asked with real concern, “I mean, if she’s reacting this strongly to just one, what happens if she has another tomorrow? And the day after that?”
Based on the troubled look Ashley got I guessed she either hadn’t considered that issue or hadn’t come up with a solution for it. “The only thing I can think of is to take a page out of your book.”
Drawing back in surprise, I furrowed my brow in confusion. “My book?”
“You wolf’s book to be more specific,” she clarified, “We’ll all just sleep together in the same bed. It’ll be a pretty tight squeeze, but the one in her bedroom might just be big enough.”
At first, I had no idea how that idea came from my wolf persona…until I did the smart thing and actually thought about it. Then it made sense. Wolves, as well as other animals, often huddled together when they slept not only as a means of sharing body heat, but as means of comforting one another through physical touch. “Do you think it’ll work?”
“I don’t know,” she said with a doubtful sigh, “But it’s the best I can come up with right now. I’ll give Mom a call a bit later and see if she has any advice for me.”
As Ashley guided the R/V out of the park and back towards the highway, I hoped Ms. McKinnon had some good ideas, otherwise it was questionable whether or not we would make it much further on this little ‘fun’ trip.
Libidine, Iowa
Sitting atop her gilded throne with long, elegant legs crossed, her goddess watched as she, the current pet project, moaned desperately through the large ball filling her mouth while writhing helplessly upon the tile floor at her feet. The small figure desperately sought to twist and turn in an effort to increase the pressure or friction to her pelvic area by grinding and even humping the slick floor. Unfortunately, due to her goddess’s ‘gift’, any attempts to increase or heighten her pleasure to the level where she would be able to achieve climax were ruthlessly countermanded. Even if her hands weren’t tightly bound behind her back and tethered to her likewise restrained ankles, her goddess had ensured that any external stimulation to that particular area would simply result in a non-sensation, and thus aid her in no way.
Still, this had not stopped her from at least attempting to do something to try and nudge her that last desperate inch over the precipice of pleasure that the vibrator humming within her had kept her balanced upon for who knew how long. Regardless of how frantically she pleaded with her goddess, both with her eyes and her desperate whimpers of need, she was still denied that final release that she was sure she would die without.
As the goddess watched her little plaything roll about on the floor, her little schoolgirl skirt long ago rucked up about her hips and displaying her innocent little white lace panties. It also revealed the small pink remote clipped to the waistband along with its thin wire dangling over her hip before disappearing inside on the elastic leg hole. “Are you enjoying yourself my pet?” she purred, lightly stroking the girl’s cheek with the narrow point of her stiletto-heeled boot. The answering whimper had her uttering a low husky laugh that sent ripples of pleasure racing through the small, confined body. “I think you’re finally ready,” she announced happily, “And a good thing too. I have no doubt you will be very popular in short order and while you are quite delicious all on your own, you will feed me so much more effectively once your budding talents are put to use.”
As the goddess began to rise, she paused as a slight frown marred her perfectly sculpted features. There it was again, that which she had sought and found just the other day. It was stronger now, which was good. The thread that had been dimmed now began to lazily pulse with growing strength. It appeared that her seeding had begun to bear fruit just as she’d hoped. Now it was only a matter of cultivating that fruit.
The goddess considered further fertilizing her crop, but hesitated in doing so. In her experience, too much seasoning tended to spoil the meat and right now this particular morsel was tenderized just right. With the addition of her subtle influences that she’d established long ago, she would likely need to only sit and wait as her meal came directly to her. Given the increased strength and diminishing distance of the thread line, it was likely that would occur very soon, which meant she had preparations to make.
Rising to her feet, she stepped over the writhing body and ignored its wanton, pleading gaze and walked across the grand room to where a simple, ornate rotary phone resided on a small table. Lifting the receiver, she waited until the sound of a connection being made clicked over the line less than one ring later.
“Yes my goddess,” intoned the deep, gruff voice from the other end.
“We will soon have guests,” she announced regally, “Make the necessary preparations to greet them.”
“At once goddess,” came the immediate reply.
“Ensure that they are not damaged,” she ordered sternly, “One of them is precious and I would be most displeased if they should be brought before me in unusable condition.”
Through her power, she could feel the shudder of dread through the phone line and smiled wickedly. All were well aware of what transpired the last time she had been displeased with one of her disciples. Indeed, his screams still filled the halls of the dungeon of punishment and great pains would certainly be taken so as not to share his fate.
“As you command goddess,” came the quick and fearful reply.
“Very good,” she said in a cheerful voice that in no way disguised the dark cruelty that lie beneath, “Ta ta.” As she hung up the phone, her gaze raked across the squirming form of her bound pet at the foot of her throne.
As she grinned, the helpless girl didn’t know whether to be elated or terrified.
Iowa, Interstate Eighty, approximately one hour west of De Moines
The sound of a rather loud yawn had me looking up from the knife making supply website on the laptop and smiling as Kitty half walked, half stumbled out of her room while running her fingers through her slightly wild hair. “Hey there sleepyhead,” I said cheerfully, “Have a nice nap?”
“Yeah,” she said with a still sleepy smile, “I think it was just what I needed. Thanks again for letting me sleep Ashley,” she called out towards the front.
“No problem,” came the reply from the driver’s seat.
Flopping down onto the couch, Kitty arranged herself so she was presented at her utmost alluring. There could be an argument made that she deliberately caused her skirt to fall to the side and expose her legs nearly to the point of her panties showing, but given what she’d been through that morning I let it go. Still, it was a bit disconcerting to once again see the sex kitten starting to re-emerge when she’d been doing so well with putting that part behind her.
“So whatcha doing?” she asked.
“Just looking through a forge supply site, seeing if there’s anything new on the market that I an use.”
“Oh you and your knife making,” she said and I swear she was this close to actually adding a dismissive pooh-pooh sound at the end. What the hell? Even back when she had still had the influence of her sex slave programming, never had Kitty been even remotely dismissive of my work as a bladesmith. In fact, she’d even expressed interest in it and had told me how impressed she was while watching me work a time or two.
“You all right?” I asked suspiciously, narrowing my eyes and drawing in her scent.
This bitch is in heat.
“Of course,” she said with a wave of her hand, “Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Because you’re acting like my blade work is nothing and you’ve never done that before. Not to mention your pheromone levels have spiked.”
“Maybe it’s just because I actually got a couple hours of rest,” she reasoned before her eyes widened and she suddenly leapt off the couch before I could offer a retort. Blinking in surprise, I watched her race towards the front of the R/V and lean over the back of the driver’s seat so she could talk to Ashley. “Ooooo,” she squealed, “Turn off here.”
“What?” Ashley asked in surprised confusion, looking up at her before quickly returning her eyes to the road.
“This exit, take this next exit,” Kitty said excitedly.
“Why?” the redhead asked with growing alarm, “What’s going on?”
By this point I’d made my way to the front as well and watched us approach and then pass a highway sign proclaiming: Libidine, one mile. “Kitty, what the hell are going on about?” I snapped.
“I read about this place,” she explained quickly, almost sounding manic, “It’s kind of in the middle of nowhere but it’s really modern and chic and exotic. We should stop there for our lunch break.”
“I don’t know,” Ashley said doubtfully, “We already planned out where we were going to stop for lunch because it would be easier to navigate the R/V.”
As I opened my mouth to agree, I couldn’t help but realize that we’d been playing it pretty safe so far. Just a truck stop and an R/V park. Weren’t we supposed to be having, like, an adventure on this road trip? Making a stop off at a place that was different and exotic actually was starting to sound like a pretty good idea. Plus, Kitty said it was in the middle of nowhere so maybe that meant they had some wide open spaces for me to take a little run through.
“Maybe Kitty’s right,” I told Ashley.
“What?” my friend said in shock.
“Look,” I reasoned even as Kitty’s head nodded wildly like a bobble head doll, “This is supposed to be a fun trip for us before we start school, right?”
“Yeah,” she said hesitantly.
“So let’s have a little fun and go off the beaten path. It’s not like we can get lost,” I assured her, “We’ve got GPS in this thing.”
“And it’s only a quick little stop,” Kitty added quickly, “Just maybe get a bite to eat, do a bit of sightseeing, take a few goofy pictures, and then we’re back on the road.”
“Well,” Ashley said slowly and Kitty and I grinned at one another when we heard the resolve leave her voice, “I suppose a little side trip would be okay. Let’s do it!” she finished excitedly, joining us in our exuberance as she steered the R/V to the off ramp and onto the lone roadway connected to it. “Any idea how far we have to go?” she asked.
“Not far I think,” Kitty told her, the radiant smile she wore practically lighting up her face in a way that I didn’t think I’d see for a while after this morning.
True to her word, we drove for about twenty miles before the winking of multicolored lights could be seen in the distance. “I think that’s it!” Kitty cried, practically bouncing in the passenger seat she’d slipped into a while ago.
“Damn,” I muttered, “There must be a lot of those if we’re seeing it from this far off.”
“Faster,” Kitty urged.
“I’m not exactly an expert with this thing yet,” Ashley argued, though she did increase her speed slightly, “I don’t want to get us into a wreck just so we can get there a little sooner. We’ve got plenty of time, you know.”
“I know, I know,” Kitty said impatiently as her eyes remained locked on those lights on the horizon as they grew bigger and brighter the closer we got.
Before too long, actually it was a lot faster than I thought it would be, we arrived at the town of Libidine. Well, calling it a town was being pretty generous. Really it was just a small collection of buildings sporting various signs indicating a café or a bank or something or other. There weren’t even any signs of homes here. What truly drew the eye was the huge structure at the end of the single lane that ran through town. It was all shiny steel and bright neon, giving anyone looking at it the impression it was a modern day monolith built in reverence to an ancient deity worshipped long ago. There was no need to guess who that deity was either, since the giant LED jumbo Tron right on the front of the building displayed her in all her HD glory.
Whether the sigh of adoration came from Kitty or I, or both, I didn’t know and really didn’t care. I was too captivated by the image of the raven-haired goddess turning and posing in a long, tight, slinky, strapless red dress with a slit running up to her hip displaying the succulent curves of her body and every inch of her world-class legs. With every shifting of her body it seemed as though she was calling out to me, urging me to come and find her so that I might reap the rewards of knowing her body intimately. I had a brief moment where I reminded myself that I wasn’t into girls anymore but that was quickly washed away when those penetrating red eyes seemed to look at me, and me alone, in such an inviting manner that I was more than happy to go gay for her.
“Guys,” Ashley said in a voice that had a fine tremor of uncertainty, “I don’t know about this. Maybe we should head back to the highway.”
“Keep going,” Kitty and I whispered in simultaneous breathlessness.
Though she clearly didn’t like it, Ashley drove the R/V slowly through the town until reaching the arched drive in front of the building. I’d give it a name except it didn’t have one, at least not one displayed. The only thing that even identified it as being occupied and operational was the continuous feed of that beautiful goddess on the screen turning and posing seductively.
Carefully navigating the drive, Ashley steered the vehicle around the back of the building, showing us it had far more depth than what was visible from the front. In fact, it looked nearly as deep as a football field was long. Once we reached the parking area it became a little clearer the reason for its massive size.
The lot was filled with rows upon rows of vehicles. Everything ranging from compact cars to full-sized semi trucks with trailers and everything in-between occupied the lot space. There must have been at least a hundred vehicles and there looked like there was still lots of room left over. Thankfully, we didn’t have to circle around looking for a spot to land because there was an open one right at the front big enough for Ashley to maneuver the R/V into without much difficulty. By the time she’d put it into park Kitty and I were nearly bouncing out of our shoes with excitement and raced out the door the instant the engine died.
I dimly heard Ashley call, “Guys wait!” as Kitty and I raced along the side of what now seemed more like a temple than a building towards the front doors. Since the thing was so damn big it took a lot longer for us to get there and by the time we’d arrived both of us were gasping and out of breath due to our unusually fast sprint. It was actually another five minutes before Ashley caught up with us since she had followed us at a more evenly paced job and didn’t leave her sucking air like Kitty and I had been. “Guys, seriously,” she said, no longer bothering to hide her worry, “You’re starting to freak me out here. What is going on with you two?”
“Nothing,” I gasped, “I just don’t want to waste a lot of time. We’ve got a schedule to keep after all.” Okay, so it was total bullshit, but I wasn’t going to tell her that at the moment I would do absolutely anything to simply lay my eyes upon that woman seducing the landscape through a computer generated image. To be able to bask in her presence was more important to me a week’s worth of running through the wilds. I would rather give up forging…okay, I didn’t want to see her that much, but pretty damn close.
“Come on,” Kitty said anxiously as she practically skipped up to the front doors, flinging them open even as Ashley tried to make one last protest.
And then all words were lost.
Stretching out before us was a combination of the hottest nightclub on the planet, a scene out of Arabian Nights, and those paintings depicting Roman orgies. Everywhere we looked there was flashing lights, pounding music, opulent décor that clearly was designed for far more than simple relaxing, various structures of designed in ways that I couldn’t quite figure out what their purposes were…and people. So many people. Whether they were dancing, drinking, writhing, kissing, dry humping, sucking, or just flat out fucking like crazed rabbits, there were scores of them. Some of them were making use out of the multitude of structures I hadn’t been able to identify to secure their partner to shortly before engaging in a multitude of acts that should have had me screaming in horror.
Except I wasn’t. Not one bit of this shocked, surprised, or terrified me. In fact, I was so tremendously aroused that my panties were absolutely soaked through. The smell of sex was so rich and heavy in the air it was almost like a physical construct wrapping itself around me as though it were a warm, throbbing blanket of desire. The urge to join in on this mass debauchery was so powerful it was someone had grabbed me by the crotch and was trying to pull me further in.
When I looked over at Kitty, I could see she had it far worse than I did. Her mouth was hanging slack and drool was actually spilling out of the corner of her mouth as though she’d just seen the most delicious confection in the known universe. Her hands were clenching and unclenching with what looked like the urge to just grab something, anything. Her legs were shaking, whether because she was ready to collapse or run I didn’t know, but the flashing lights all around us allowed me to see that she was even more intensely aroused than I was, as evidenced by the liquid sexual need that was actually trickling down her inner thighs as she rubbed them together wantonly.
When I turned to give Ashley a lascivious grin and suggest we join in on the party, I stopped at the look on her face. She was looking around with the horror that I should have been feeling, her eyes so wide I was worried they might pop right out of her skull. When she looked over at me, the desperate pleading in her eyes for us to leave was far louder than anything she could have screamed at that point and I felt a sudden flash of pain in my chest.
Protect the pack.
How could I be going so completely bitch in heat when I had literally walked my best friend into her very nightmare? I had been so preoccupied with getting inside of this place, meeting that goddess of a woman on the screen, and giving my body to any one of the revelers to use as they pleased that I had completely forgotten myself. I had made a promise to the fragile girl, to protect her when she couldn’t protect herself, and to destroy anyone stupid enough to try. Now here I was, tossing that promise away like a used piece of toilet paper. It disgusted me while also causing a stab of agony in my heart that I would let my friend down so utterly.
Reaching out, I grabbed her hand tightly and yelled in her ear, “Let’s get the fuck out of here!”
All at once, the music died and the lights ceased their wild dance. Even the people had frozen in place, some even in mid-copulation, as though they were all part of DVD footage that had just been paused. It was damn eerie and had my wolf growling warningly.
“Welcome, I have been expecting you.”
The single, husky, impossibly sexy voice filled the room now that there was a lack of any other sound. Looking passed all of the people, whom I suddenly realized were no longer in every conceivable pose and were instead standing in rapt attention, I saw the embodiment of every wet dream every had by man or woman.
She was statuesque, easily six feet tall in her stilettos, wearing the same skin-tight red dress that she was garbed in on the jumbo Tron image outside. The difference was that in person her sheer aura of her was one hundred times more powerful and drove the three of us two her knees, although only one of us was doing it as a sign of worship. While Ashley clung tightly to me, whimpering in fear, Kitty remained slack-jawed with absolute adoration as this vision of beauty and desire casually strode towards us in a swaying manner that couldn’t be mistaken for anything other than the most sexual of vamping.
“Very interesting,” she purred as she stepped before us, her bright, almost glowing eyes with their red irises boring into us with a mixture of curiosity and delight before focusing on Ashley. “Why are you not affected like your friends little one?”
Even if she wanted to, I could tell there was no way she would be able to respond. All speech had fled my friend in the face of her paralysing panic completely taking her over. So I chose to speak for her. “What the fuck are you?” I demanded angrily despite the heat that had begun to pulse within my breasts and groin.
“Mmmmm,” she half purred, half moaned, “A feisty one. Lovely. You’ll be ever so tasty, though not nearly as fulfilling as your succulent little friend over there,” she said, indicating Kitty with a nod of her head. Risking a quick glance, I saw Kitty was trying to crawl to the woman’s feet while simultaneously pleasuring herself furiously beneath her skirt as her face contorted into what I recognized from this morning as intense sexual desire. “You, on the other hand,” she continued as I returned my attention to her and saw her focus was once again on Ashley, “Are quite the conundrum, one that I fully intend to explore.”
Snapping her fingers, two very muscular men appeared out of the crowd and moved towards us. Without anyone needing to say a word, I knew that they planned to grab Ashley and take her to God knew where for God knew what reason. “I don’t think so,” I snarled and leapt at the closest one.
I managed to get half a foot before heat roared through me like wildfire, causing me to collapse to the ground as my body became consumed by the most intense feeling of sexual desire I’d ever experienced. The arousal I’d felt just a minute ago was barely an echo of the desperate need for sexual fulfilment I now experienced. I needed cock. I needed pussy. I needed something, anything, NOW.
Dimly, as I frantically tore open my jeans and shoved my hands into my panties, I heard Ashley screaming my name in panic and terror as she was torn from my side and dragged away. When I was able to force myself through sheer will to look in her direction, there was no question that she knew they were taking her to live out the darkest of her nightmares. It was enough to give me a glimmer of clarity and I used it to call upon my wolf.
Unfortunately, that moment was far from enough and I simply didn’t have the strength to bring about my shift before the sight of Ashley was lost to me amidst the bright lights exploding before my eyes as I brought myself higher and higher upon waves of liquid pleasure.
I heard my name screamed one last time before my entire world shattered into a white light of erotic bliss.
The Throne Room
Nikki had long since lost track of how many men she had pleasured over the course of the last hour. All she knew was that chained to her goddess’s throne by her collar, her wrists bound behind her, the young girl had no choice to but to allow whomever approached her to make use of her young, innocently talented mouth. By the time the last had finished, wiping himself on her lips, she felt and looked utterly filthy and used…and happy since her goddess would undoubtedly be pleased. She had done as instructed and ensured every man who wished it found pleasure in the use of her one available orifice and for that she would surely be rewarded. Perhaps she would even be allowed a small, elusive climax that her goddess had been so frugal in providing her, at least she hoped and prayed that was the case.
When the doors to the room open, her bright blue eyes flashed toward it even as she let out a silent cry of joy that her goddess had returned to her. That happiness rapidly died away when she saw not only her everything, but someone else with her. It was another girl, perhaps a few years older than she, crawling on her hands and knees at her goddess’s heel like an obedient puppy bearing a look of absolute rapture on her face. Where had this interloper come from and how dare she intrude upon her time with the goddess!
“Goddess,” Nikki breathed with delight, hoping to shift the attention off the crawling slut.
“Ah, hello my pet,” she said affectionately, ruffling the girl’s matted and soiled hair, “Have you been behaving?”
“Yes goddess,” she said immediately, “I have done exactly as you have asked. No man departed unsatisfied.”
“Mmmmm,” the goddess murmured, licking her lips as though having just tasted a sweet pastry, “So that’s why it was so potent. Excellent job my sweet. With any luck, you might not have to work quite so hard soon.”
The very idea of not doing her absolute most for her goddess caused a fissure of horror to spike through Nikki’s heart and she shook her head vehemently. “Oh no goddess, I will always try my hardest and more to please you.”
“Not what I meant pet,” she said with a chuckle and patted her head before sitting upon her throne and looking down at the girl who currently knelt at the foot of the dais. “This divine creature should provide me with more than enough sustenance that I won’t need to feed from you quite so much. Which means what I do to you will be for my pleasure alone. Won’t that be nice?”
“Oh yes goddess,” Nikki breathed in both relief and happiness.
“I must admit to curiosity though,” she went on, redirecting her attention from her little schoolgirl pet to the sensual creature currently writhing seductively upon her knees in an effort to garner her attention, “How did you come to posses so much delicious lust?”
“I was programmed that way, my goddess,” Kitty replied with a happy smile.
“Programmed?” the goddess asked with a brow lifted in curiosity.
“Yes my goddess, my mind was programmed by scientists to be the perfect sex slave and significantly increased the pleasure centers of my brain.”
“Fascinating,” the goddess said with piqued interest, “How many of you are there in the world?”
“I’m the only one, my goddess,” she said with no small amount of pride, “It was my work that created the process and it died with my body’s death.”
“Your body’s death?” the goddess said in confusion before shaking her head and waving her own question away. “Never mind, it matters not. What does matter is the wonderful potential contained within that lovely body of yours. Would you kindly show it to me?”
The words had barely left those ruby lips before Kitty was leaping to her feet and tearing her dress, bra, and thoroughly soaked panties from her body, flinging them away and leaving her standing proudly naked and on display before her goddess. A single crook of a finger had her practically dancing up the steps of the dais until she stood before the statuesque beauty with one knee slightly bent, her hip enticingly swiveled forward so its curve could be admired without disturbing the view between her legs, and her wrists delicately crossed at the small of her back so her full breasts might be thrust out in presentation.
“Very nice,” the goddess said in thoughtful appreciation as she trailed a finger over the swell of one breast, causing the girl to shiver in delight and need. “I must agree you are indeed the perfect slave candidate. Tell me, why were more of you not created?”
“Those that made me were killed,” Kitty said with a small, knowing smile.
“Unfortunate,” was the disappointed response, “With a harem of you it would take no time at all to bring me the power I need. Oh well, no matter, you will be more than sufficient in getting me what I need. Lie down my sweet slut,” she commanded, to which Kitty immediately placed herself supine at her goddess’s feet, her hips rolling slightly with unspoken desire. Reaching over, the goddess unlocked the chain binding Nikki to the throne by her collar and smiled. “Now, my pet, clearly your mouth is talented when it comes to pleasing men. Why don’t we see how you do with women.”
Needing no further urging, Nikki, wrists still tightly bound, shuffled forward upon her knees until she was positioned within the embrace of Kitty’s widely spread thighs. With a welcoming smile, the older girl helped Nikki ease down until she was lying upon her belly with her lips caressing the delicate flesh of Kitty’s sex.
As her pet began the process of bringing her new acquisition to the heights of pleasure, the goddess leaned back in her chair to watch with eyes that gleamed with delight.
As Kitty’s first cries of pleasure filled the room, the goddess began to feed.
The White Room
Ashley looked about frantically as she was dragged through the halls by the two he-men dressed identically in black military-style pants, combat boots, and black tank tops. Initially she had struggled against their grip but their obviously superior strength made her actions little more than a butterfly beating its wings on an elephant. She couldn’t try and stop her momentum either since the manner in which she was being carried had lifted her to the point that her toes only barely touched the floor. Wherever they were taking her, she had no choice but to allow it.
Of course, that didn’t mean she couldn’t continue to try and figure a way out. While initially she had been completely paralyzed with terror and panic, the sight of her friends being held completely in that woman’s thrall as she’d been carried away had brought forth a burst of anger she hadn’t known she even possessed. It’s sudden an unexpected arrival allowed her to nudge back her guttural fear and try to think past it instead of flailing about like a terrified animal.
Think like Ashe, she told herself, What would Ashe do? Well first, he would evaluate the situation. They were currently being held captive in what had to be some kind of base or temple for that tall woman. Whatever she was, clearly she possessed some kind of ability that had to do with sex or sexual desire. That was the only plausible reason why Kitty suddenly started masturbating as though her life had depended on it and why Aiden had collapsed in a heap of orgasmic bliss. It also stood to reason that this same power had broken the minds of everyone else in the building to the point that they were her willing slaves. So why hadn’t she been effected like her friends had? She didn’t possess any kind of telepathy or mental powers, the MCO had tested for that. All she had was her healing, and surely that hadn’t been the reason for why the woman’s power hadn’t worked on her.
Getting no where with that line of questioning, Ashley moved on to how she could get out of the situation. Clearly physical force was out of the question, not only because there was no way she could possibly think of muscling her way passed these guys, but because she had no means of fighting. The last time she had punched a guy because he’d betrayed her trust, it had taken everything she had not to simply collapse in tears because of that simple act. There was no way possible she would be able to try and fight her way out. That only left one recourse.
“Sir,” she said, looking up at the man holding her right arm, “Please, where are you taking me?” When he didn’t even acknowledge that she’d spoken she jerked her arm to get his attention. When his hot, lustful gaze slowly turned to meet hers, Ashley didn’t bother trying to stop the tears that poured down her face. “Please,” she whispered, “What are you going to do to me?”
At first, he only continued to look at her hungrily as though she were a tasty steak cooked to perfection. However, his expression slowly changed, becoming softer, gentler even, until the lust had been reduced to just a glimmer contained within a gaze of compassion. “The White Room,” he told her in a deep, rumbling voice, “You wait for goddess.”
“Quiet,” the other one snapped angrily, “She’s not to…be…spoken-” The other man’s voice faded as Ashley shifted her tearful, pleading gaze to him. “We’re not supposed to talk to you,” he finished lamely.
“Why? What did I do?”
“You didn’t get horny,” the man on the right explained, actually starting to sound a bit sad, and Ashley could tell by his speech pattern that something wasn’t quite right with him mentally beyond whatever influence this woman had on everyone. “She wants to know how you did it.”
“I don’t even know how it happened,” Ashley exclaimed desperately.
“The goddess has means of finding out things,” the man on the left told her simply.
Torture. It was plain to see that she would use torture on Ashley in an effort to uncover just what she was doing to resist her influence. Since she obviously wasn’t effected by her powers of inducing pleasure and lust, that left only one other method at her disposal.
“Please,” Ashley begged, “I don’t want to be tortured. If I knew how I was doing it I would have said so already.”
As they entered the aptly named White Room, which contained nothing save for various sets of chains bolted to walls that seemed to actually be glass with some source of brilliantly white illumination behind them, the men began dragging her over to one set of chains. Still begging and pleading with the men to let her go, her tenuous thread of calm snapped at the same moment the shackles closed about her wrists. “Oh God,” she screamed through her tears, jerking on the chains binding her to the wall, “Please don’t leave me here. Please don’t let her hurt me, I’m begging you. Please!”
As the man who had been on her left turned and left the room, closing the door behind him, the other remained standing where he was. For quite some time he continued to stare at the beautiful crimson-haired girl as she slumped in the chains that held her and sobbed out her fear and heartbreak. He had known many women in his time, some of them good, some of them not in the slightest. Yet in all his years, he had never encountered one that seemed to truly personify kindness and innocence the way this girl did. It made for an intoxicating concoction that his erotically-twisted mind saw as a delectable treat few would ever have the opportunity to possess. Before him was the opportunity to taste true purity and to do with it as he pleased and satisfy the seemingly unquenchable lust that had taken hold of his soul. Goddess or no, he knew what he wanted, what he needed, and he intended to take it.
As he reached out and caressed the softness of her cheek, her screams of terror filled his ears and he knew exactly what he was going to do.
The Red Room
By the time I’d regained my senses after that mind exploding orgasm, I was already being dragged…somewhere. My brain still felt like mush and I simply couldn’t focus on anything beyond the still pulsing heat of need that throbbed in low places in my body. The only thing that I did know was that I had been stripped naked before the dragging began and that was because I could feel the subtle currents of air on every part of my exposed body.
I wasn’t actually bothered to much by my nudity in and of itself. Since every time I shifted I was naked, I’d begun to develop a kind of reduced self-consciousness when it came to that kind of a thing. I didn’t have plans to go streaking anytime in the future, but someone seeing me naked didn’t bother me quite as much as it did before.
What did bother me, when the fog began to clear from my eyes, was the room I was being brought into. It was just an empty room with deep red walls that seemed to actually pulsate with light. A few sniffs later and I realized that was because the walls, floor, and ceiling were all made of some kind of hardened glass, which meant there were lights behind it to give it that ‘alive’ kind of feeling like you were within a human heart or a womb or something when they dimmed and brightened like they were doing. Cute trick, the clubs would probably love it.
I then realized that in my head I was being sarcastic again instead of feeling completely consumed by the overwhelming need to orgasm as much as possible. I was me again. Yay! That meant I didn’t have to simply accept the fact that I was being pulled towards a set of shackles bolted into the wall ahead of me. Nor did I have to accept what was probably the inevitable groping, molestation, and rape by the group of leering men that had hungry looks in their eyes and were practically salivating at the idea of getting their hands on me.
“So hot,” I heard one mutter anxiously.
“She must taste great,” another theorized.
“Get her on the wall so we can start. I want to feel this bitch squirm on my cock.”
Aaaand that was enough for me. Thankfully, my ability to heal had cleared the post-orgasmic fatigue I’d been experiencing and I could feel my strength was back and rearing to go. Without giving any kind of warning of what I was about to do, because that would be stupid, I suddenly yanked my arms as hard as I could. Since these sex-crazed morons thought I was still out of it, they hadn’t been holding me nearly as tightly as the could have and I was easily able to pull free. Not that it would have made any difference if they had since not only did I easily match them in strength, but there was one rather significant overriding factor that they didn’t have a chance of competing with.
I was pissed.
The two naked men who had been dragging me blinked in surprise as I pulled free of them. That lasted for all of two seconds before I decked first one, then the other, putting all of my strength behind each hit. The end result was both of them flying back and crashing to the floor moaning in pain and leaving me standing completely free. The rest of the men in the room, all five of them and all equally naked and clearly ready for some serious sex as evidenced by some rather impressive erections. They started towards me with a singular intention and there was no way that I was letting that happen. This time, I didn’t even hesitate in calling my wolf.
Once more, the hunter had returned, and the time had long passed that these foolish two-legged be shown what it truly meant to be a predator. Shouts and yells of surprise and panic filled my ears as I leapt, diving directly into them and tearing into their flesh with tooth and fang. The glorious sound of agony filled the room as I darted from one to another, ripping flesh and spilling crimson faster than any could hope to keep up with. In mere moments, only I remained standing amidst the carcasses of my enemy even as my gaze sought more.
With the immediate threat eliminated, I raised my blood-soaked muzzle and scented the air, searching for my packmates. Immediately I tasted she of the blood-fur and tender heart. There was fear permeating her scent and it evoked a growl of anger from my breast. I would end he who caused her to stink like prey.
Few dared to stand in my way as I raced through the two-legged structure, following her scent. Those that did swiftly learned why it was foolish to try and stop a wolf from reaching her pack. I was faster than my two-leg self, and shortly I was before the portal that would take me to my packmate. That portal, though, required two-legged appendages to function, and it was with regret that I shifted back into human form.
Grabbing the handle, I nearly tore the thing off flinging the door open and sending it swinging into the interior wall almost hard enough to crack it. Instantly I was assaulted with very bright, white light that seemed to encompass the entire room and blinded me for a second. Not wanting to be caught off guard by whomever was already in there, I ducked to the side and took note of how many different scents were in the room, which happened to be only two. By the time my vision had cleared I had positioned myself in a low crouch and was already starting the process of calling my wolf again when I froze and blinked in shock.
There, at the far end of the room, Ashley knelt on the floor crying softly while cradling a man’s head in her lap and stroking his hair soothingly. He too was crying, though he was bawling like a baby and clinging to Ashley’s legs like she was his mother. It was so surreal I could only stare in silence for several moments before I remembered that we were kind of in a life or death-type situation and cleared my throat.
Both heads immediately snapped up to look at me and I received two very different reactions. While Ashley gasped with surprise and joy, the man leapt to his feet and clenched his fists in a posture that said he was clearly preparing to attack. While normally I wasn’t one to just go after someone at the drop of a hat, things had changed in the last however many minutes it had been and I didn’t even hesitate to prepare myself to kill this man who would harm my friends.
“Aiden wait!” Ashley cried, leaping to her feet and interposing herself between the man and me, “He didn’t hurt me!”
“She’s not horny,” the man said in confusion and in oddly simplistic sounding voice.
“She’s my friend,” Ashley told the man, touching his cheek gently so he would look into her eyes. “She’s a good person.”
“Like you?” he asked with a childlike grin.
She answered him with a gentle smile of her own and nodded, “Like me.”
“She’s naked,” he observed.
“Ashley,” I broke in, striding towards her, “What the fuck is going on?”
“This is Milton,” she explained, taking his hand, “I’m not entirely sure but I think he has Downs Syndrome. He’s very sweet.”
“Sweet?” I cried, causing Milton to glance at me warily, “Ashley this guy and his buddy were dragging you in here to do who the fuck knows what!”
“But he didn’t,” she asserted, “He helped me.”
Shifting my gaze to Milton, I fixed him with a hard stare that, surprisingly, he returned. He even shifted slightly so he was standing slightly in front of Ashley. Was he…? The way he had positioned himself left little doubt that he was trying to protect her. Five minutes ago he and his buddy seemed ready and more than willing to rape her and now he was protecting her? What the fuck happened here? Fuck it, I could sort that out later. “That’s my friend,” I told him steadily, “My best friend, and don’t think I’ll hesitate for a second to rip your throat out if you try to hurt her, you get me?”
Even though Ashley had said she thought he had Downs Syndrome, the look in his eyes left no question that not only had he heard me, he understood every word. Slowly, he nodded before saying in his rumbling voice, “Ashley’s my friend, she’s nice to me, I won’t let no one hurt her.”
I still wasn’t entirely convinced, but the subtle nod from my friend made it pretty clear that she trusted him. Honestly, unless I planned to kill him right then and there, we really didn’t have time to screw around with this anymore. Kitty was still somewhere in this place at the mercy of that…thing that was the cause of all this. Unless we wanted to lose her forever we had to move, now.
“All right,” I said, backing up to the door and looking out to see just how bad things were and if anyone was coming for us yet. Much to my surprise, there was no cries of alarm and no pounding feet racing to come for us. In fact, it almost seemed like it was business as usual…if that business happened to be a twenty-four hour sexfest. “I’d better stay in human form so we can talk,” I told Ashley, “But I think I can still track Kitty’s scent. If things go sideways though,” I told her, looking back as she and Milton started towards the door, “I’ll have to shift into wolf form. Milton, anyone tries to get Ashley you stop them however you can, understand?” He nodded readily with a look of grim determination in his eyes. Damn, there was some serious devotion going on there. “Okay,” I said, taking a deep breath to steel my nerves and focus my senses. Scenting the air, I was easily able to pick out the unique, potent fragerance that was Kitty’s and Kitty’s alone. It helped that her pheromone levels had gone into orbit and stood out like a beacon in the middle of all of the wild sex happening in this place. “Here we go.”
Slipping out of the room, we raced down the hallway, our bare feet not even making a sound amongst the pounding bass of the sound system coupled with the multitude of erotic moans and screams that filled the air. I only hoped that we would be able to get to our friend before something was done to her that she’d never be able to recover from. That was something I just couldn’t live with.
Even if I had to tear this entire building apart piece by piece, I would save her and make that sex-crazed demon cunt pay for even thinking it was a good idea to fuck with my friends.
- Paradox
-
Topic Author
The Second Circle Book 2
By Paradox
York, Nebraska, Wild Life RV Park
It was around six in the evening by the time the girls had reached York and all three were more than happy to stop for the night. While Kitty and Ashley had shared in the driving responsibilities, Aiden was clearly feeling cooped up and anxious as evidenced by the way she was constantly moving about the living area trying, and failing, to find something to occupy her time. To anyone who didn’t know her, they would have assumed she was just feeling rather stir crazy from being on the road in a confined space for so long, regardless of how open and comfortable it was. To her friends, however, it was a clear indication that she was more than ready to call a halt to the day’s travels and go for a run. In fact, Ashley had just managed to issue a stern warning to her to stay out of sight before the wild girl practically tore off her clothes, shifted into wolf form, and streaked off into the woods that made up the Kirkpatrick Wildlife Management Area. With any luck, the government preserve would contain decent prey that would allow her to alleviate the hunting urges that had been making her jittery all day.
While Aiden was giving her wolf some much needed time out, Ashley decided now was a good a time as any to give her friend another cooking lesson. While the facilities in the R/V were somewhat minimal, they were more than adequate for her to demonstrate the method of preparation and making a grilled halibut with peach and pepper salsa. Despite her normally aloof demeanor, the gorgeous brunette’s attention never wavered as her flame-haired friend explained what she was doing step-by-step until two plates had been assembled with perfectly grilled fish topped with a brightly colored chunks of bell pepper and peach mixed with arugula, oregano, and garlic.
By the time the plating had been completed, Kitty’s mouth was watering from the scents that had filled the R/V despite the windows being wide open. When they sat down to eat at the little picnic table that accompanied their site, the first bite of the meal was even more delicious than it smelled and she was unable to hold back her moan of culinary bliss. “Okay,” she said while pointing a fork at the rest of the meal, “I am definitely getting this one down pat so I can make it again. Where in the world did you learn to make this?”
“Mom’s got a lot of recipe books at home,” Ashley explained while they ate, “And when I first moved in with her I spent a lot of time learning to cook and trying out different recipes as a way of saying thanks for taking me in. After that, I found I really enjoy cooking so I do it as often as I can.”
“Well,” Kitty said as she took another bite and paused to savor the flavors exploding on her tongue, “If for some reason things don’t work out with you going into medicine, culinary school should definitely be top contender in your secondary choice.”
The praise caused a faint blush but Ashley smiled. “Thanks, it kind of has been ever since I discovered I’m pretty good at it.”
“But going into medicine is still your top priority, right?”
The question was received with an eager nod. “Oh absolutely. Regardless of my…issues…I still wholeheartedly want to go into that field after high school, and not just because of my ability,” she clarified, “I always wanted to be either a human or an animal doctor, I just couldn’t decide which I wanted more.”
“Hmmm,” Kitty hummed, sitting back and chewing thoughtfully, “That’s kind of a tough call, I suppose. I mean, the benefits of being a human physician are obvious. You’re making a contribution to people and society at large, especially if you end up going into a specialized field. Given your secondary ability of being able to sense just what is wrong with someone, it might not be a bad idea to go into diagnostics. You could be like House!” she said with an excited grin that received an answering one from Ashley.
“I always loved that show,” the redhead gushed, “And not just because it’s realistic medically speaking. House has always been kind of a hero of mine because he’s a genius and doesn’t really care what anyone thinks of him, and he does whatever it takes to figure out what’s wrong with the patient.”
“Plus he was hawt,” Kitty said with a waggle of her eyebrows. “Those eyes. Oh my God I could lose myself in them.”
“Well, I didn’t think that back then,” Ashley clarified, “I started watching it when I was still a guy and wasn’t attracted to men. But yeah,” she said with a shy smile that told her friend she shared in the sentiment about the character/actor’s piercing blue eyes, “He was pretty hot back then.”
“And British,” Kitty pointed out, “That accent is just so smooth.”
“Actually, I liked the American accent he did for the show,” her friend said, “It really fit with his character.”
“True enough.”
“Hey wait a second,” Ashley said at a sudden thought, sitting up straight, “When did you ever watch House?”
The brunette gave a careless shrug and speared another bite of fish into her mouth. “No clue, I just remember the show. I must have watched it either as Keith or as Kitty, I just don’t know which.”
Ashley shook her head sadly. Her friend had explained to her and Aiden that she had a great deal of generalized knowledge about the world that allowed to function normally, but she was lacking the memories of how she experienced acquiring this knowledge. While Kitty didn’t seem to mind this, Ashley couldn’t imagine forgetting the people she cared so much about. To lose those memories about her friends and her family was something that made her heart clench in sadness and fear.
“Anyway,” Kitty went on, missing the sympathy her friend had momentarily directed towards her, “There’s probably a great deal of need for a skilled diagnostician.”
“Except I can only do that when I’m actually touching someone,” Ashley pointed out, “And I don’t want to have to be jet-setting around the world constantly to diagnose patients.”
“No, that would be exhausting and probably drive you crazy,” her friend acknowledged, “But your power gives you a unique insight into how illnesses, diseases, infections, and so on actually work. When you combine that with actual medical training I bet you’d be able to diagnose most cases in the blink of an eye without needing to physically touch them.”
“Maybe,” the girl mused quietly, thinking about what her friend had just said and actually seeing a lot of merit in it.
“Just something to think about,” the brunette said with a helpful smile before resuming her meal.
“What about you?” Ashley asked, taking a bite from her own dish, “What do you want to do after school?”
“I’m not really sure,” admitted Kitty, “I don’t have a past to bog me down with expectations, so right now I can probably do just about anything as long as I have the aptitude for it. I’m probably going to just see what interests me and see if it’s a good fit or not.”
“That’s reasonable,” the other girl said, noting that her friend was putting a great deal more thought into this than she might have just a few weeks ago. Actually, Ashley noticed that Kitty was becoming more and more thoughtful and low-key compared to the sex-crazed girl she had been when they first met. Oh she still had plenty of moments where she wasn’t at all shy about her sexuality, but they were becoming less frequent and not appearing at inappropriate times like they had before. It was good sign that the use of her power to heal her friend’s mental programming would be permanent and that Kitty wouldn’t be destined to become a high class prostitute or sex addict after they graduated high school.
Once the girls had finished their dinner, with still no sign of Aiden yet, they brought their dishes into the R/V where Kitty insisted upon cleaning up since Ashley had cooked. Since the vehicle had a dishwasher, the redhead was more than happy to let her friend take care of that while she curled up on the sofa and flipped through the T.V to find something to watch. Eventually, she ended up settling on a medical drama before stretching out to relax.
It wasn’t long before Kitty joined her with a grin. “Why am I not surprised,” she commented.
“Hey,” Ashley defended with a shrug, “I like this kind of show.”
Shaking her head with a chuckle, the brunette unabashedly leaned back so she was essentially partially settled in Ashley’s lap with her head on her shoulder, allowing the redhead to casually stroke her hair. To the unknowing observer, it might have appeared that the two girls were much closer than just mere friends, but the truth was they shared a bond that was so much deeper than that. Perhaps it was Aiden’s animal characteristics rubbing off on them, or perhaps it was the circumstances that had drawn them all together, but it was not at all uncommon these days to find a pair or all three of them snuggling together while relaxing without an ounce of sexual tension.
That was the circumstance the girls found themselves in while they watched T.V together. For a time, they simply lounged quietly and allowed the dialogue and soundtrack emanating from the flat screen to be the only sound that filled the room. Eventually, however, Kitty’s eyes shifted towards something she had been curious about for some time, Ashley’s legs. While the brunette undoubtedly considered her friend beautiful, legs and all, a particular aspect of them had had her curious for some time. With a casual stroke her hand, she ran her fingers along the baby soft, silky smooth texture of her friend’s skin, which in turn caused its owner to utter a soft giggle at the tickling caress.
“Ashley,” Kitty asked quietly so as not to overly disturb their relaxation, “How often do you have to shave to get your legs so damn smooth?”
“Hmmm?” the girl mumbled distractedly before blinking herself more awake. “Huh? Oh, I don’t.”
Kitty’s wandering hand halted in mid caress and she slowly turned about in her friend’s lap to look up at her with wide, disbelieving eyes. “Say what?”
Blinking in confusion, Ashley tilted her head slight. “I don’t shave.”
“Bullshit,” Kitty blurted out, sitting up and doing a more thorough examination of her friend’s appendages.
“What’s bullshit?”
Both girls looked over to see Aiden stepping up into the R/V while finishing pulling down the hem of her T-shirt, looking a great deal more relaxed with cheeks flushed from healthy exertion and eyes that practically shone with contented delight. “Ashley says she’s never once shaved her legs,” Kitty reported.
Frowning slightly in confusion, Aiden added her own gaze to the visual examination of her red-haired friend’s body before stepping over and running a finger up her calf, causing its recipient to giggle. “Bullshit.”
“Guys,” Ashley said with a laugh, pulling her legs away from what was quickly turning into a grope-fest, “I’m serious, I haven’t shaved once since I manifested. It’s part of the really minor GSD I got my mutation. Along with my hair and eye coloring, I don’t have any hair follicles anywhere on my body below my eyebrows. No follicles, no shaving,” she finished with a shrug.
“Oh you lucky bitch,” Aiden growled good-naturedly.
“Anywhere?” Kitty asked, looking pointedly at Ashley’s crotch in their tight little denim shorts. Squeezing her thighs tightly together and pivoting slightly so her nether area was no longer on display, the girl blushed profusely and shook her head. “I’ll second Aiden then, you lucky bitch,” she said with a smile.
Not really having a come-back to that, Ashley merely shrugged and grinned before winking saucily and drawling, “Don’t be hatin’.”
The two other girls looked at one another for a moment before returning their attention to their friend and simultaneously saying, “Don’t do that.”
Bursting out laughing, Ashley shook her head. “Can’t pull of ghetto huh?”
“Not in the slightest,” Aiden agreed, “And coming from you it gives me the hebbie jeebies.”
“Okay, okay, no more ghetto-speak,” the redhead promised, raising her hand. “Did you have a good run?” she asked, changing the topic.
“Pretty good,” the wolf girl allowed, though there was clearly some disappointment in her voice. “It would have been better if there was a lot more area to work with, not to mention better prey to hunt other than rabbits.”
“Well I’m guessing they didn’t establish the area with mutant werewolf girls in mind,” Kitty quipped as propped her feet up on the coffee table in the living area.
“Well they should have,” Aiden asserted before smiling. A moment later, however, her smile fade. “Hey, we didn’t really talk about this before, but what are the sleeping arrangements going to be?”
The realization that this was indeed a topic that had eluded their planning had Aiden blinking before looking at Ashley, who had ducked her head and whose face was hidden beneath the curtain of her bright crimson hair. “Ashley?” Aiden asked quietly, “Something wrong?”
At first she didn’t reply, and Aiden thought she might have to repeat her question. Just before she did, however, the girl’s soft voice timidly asked, “Would you mind sleeping with me?” When I didn’t answer right away her head quickly came up and she looked at me with widened eyes while waving her hands frantically. “I don’t mean like that,” she said quickly and sighed with relief when I nodded my understanding. “I just meant, would you mind sharing the bed with me. I still get some bad nightmares pretty often and being so far away from home I think I might feel safer if you were there because I’m not really in a place I consider safe and-”
“Ashley,” Aiden broke in, cutting off her rambling request/plea, “It’s fine, I don’t mind if we sleep in the same bed. At least I don’t have to worry about you getting handsy like a certain someone who shall remain nameless,” she said with a pointed sideways look at Kitty, who responded by sticking her tongue out.
“Thanks Aiden,” Ashley whispered gratefully, giving my hand a squeeze before moving to the set of drawers that contained her nightwear.
“Just knock on the door if you need anything,” Kitty told us as she headed back to the bedroom with a wave. “Goodnight.”
“Thanks Kit,” Aiden told her, “G’night,” and turned to get her own sleepwear…
Only to stop dead in her tracks as she was treated to a vision of loveliness the wolf girl hadn’t been anticipating. During the moments Aiden and Kitty had had their brief exchange, Ashley apparently had already begun the process of getting ready for bed…and she hadn’t gone into the bathroom to do it. Since what she had been wearing was quite minimal to start with, it had taken her no time at all to get it stripped off.
What Aiden was left staring at was the sight of her beautiful crimson-haired friend standing at the bank of dressers innocently sorting through her selections completely naked save for a pair of lacy peach thong panties. While her rather skimpy out of the day had certainly highlighted her figure already, the lack of it truly showed just what an ethereal beauty she truly was.
Between the smooth length of her legs, the firm tautness of her belly, her tiny little waist coupled with gently tapered hips, and the generous swell of her firm breasts, there was absolutely no question that her fiery-haired friend was likely one of the most beautiful girls on the planet. It’s been mentioned before that she was the epitome of a Disney princess in both looks and heart, but at that moment Aiden doubted even Walt himself could have created an avatar of Ashley that would do her justice. Had she been her old self before her mutation, there was little doubt the raven-haired girl would have been overwhelming aroused by the sight of her in this state in an instant.
Thankfully, however, she was far from her old self by now and instead of what would likely have been embarrassing arousal, Aiden only experienced a deep sense of appreciation of her beauty and even a little twinge of jealousy. When she noticed her friend staring at her, Ashley’s blush came quick and hot as she quickly pulled one of her nighties from the drawer and held it protectively over her bare breasts. “Sorry,” she said quickly, “I didn’t think you’d mind since you said you don’t like girls anymore.”
“No it’s fine,” Aiden assured her with a smile as she moved to grab her own nightshirt from the bank of drawers she’d been assigned, “I was admiring, not leering. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you naked before.”
“I’m still wearing my panties,” she defended lamely.
“You know what I mean,” Aiden teased, lightly tapping her pert little nose with a finger, “I knew you were beautiful but, damn you’ve got a great body girl.”
Her blush deepened further as she hurriedly drew on her nightie, which really only served to highlight her now silk-covered curves rather than conceal them. “Thanks,” she mumbled with a shy smile as she went about stowing the collapsible coffee table while Aiden skinned off her jeans, T-shirt, and bra. She was just pulling her night shirt into place when she glanced over to see it was now Ashley’s turn to be the one staring.
“Oh come on,” Aiden groaned, “I may not have ever seen you naked before but I’ve been buck naked in front of both of you, recently in fact.”
“I wasn’t exactly focused on your nudity at the time,” Ashley pointed out, referring to when the two of them had both stormed Kitty’s house not long ago when we thought she was in danger from that sicko Jeremy. While Ashley had just torn her clothes a little during her flight through the woods, Aiden had gone full wolf so she could get there faster and be fully prepared for battle. Since clothes weren’t exactly an option as a wolf, her return to human form meant that she was naked as the day she was born…if Aiden had actually been born a girl.
“I know you like girls and boys,” she pointed out with a wicked little grin, “Don’t tell me you didn’t have a little peek before Angela got me that robe to cover up with.”
The quick aversion of her eyes was all the answer that was needed. Chuckling, Aiden walked over and dropped a kiss on her forehead before going about converting the sofa into a queen-sized bed like Kitty had shown them during the trip preparations. A few minutes later and they were snuggled up under the covers and plumping their pillows to get comfortable.
Since she knew she wouldn’t do it on her own, and Aiden was pretty sure she wanted it, the wolf girl drew Ashley across the bed until she was settled within the protective circle of her arms with her chin resting lightly atop her friend’s head. Those instincts proved correct when Ashley immediately snuggled into her embrace and let out a quiet sigh of contentment. A few moments later, the sound of her breathing coming slow and regular indicated she’d quickly fallen asleep.
Smiling with her own sense of contentment, Aiden dropped one last affectionate kiss to the top of her friend’s head before closing her eyes. The last thing that ushered the fiercely protective girl off to sleep was the sensation of her friend’s lips curving into a gentle smile against her collarbone.
Libidine, Iowa
She was just drawing back the pink, silicone tube and preparing to once again slowly plunge it into the soft, moist depths from whence it came when she froze. “Wait,” she murmured, “This can’t be right.”
“G-goddess?” came the trembling query filled with confusion, fear, and undeniable pleasure.
“Hush kitten,” she admonished distractedly as she strode across the titled floor, her stiletto heels clicking sharply with each step until she reached what could only be considered her throne. As she lowered herself upon the large, golden display of her power and authority, she stretched out with her otherworldly senses and examined the thread of the carnal soul that had attracted her attention some time ago. Yes, it was the same one, but it had changed. She didn’t know how, but it was now different in quite a significant manner. Had it not been for the highly unusual carnal strength it had formerly contained within its ethereal threading, she might not have even recognized it beyond another mere human possessed of a higher-than-average libido. How was this possible? Worse, how had it been altered prior to her laying claim to it? The possibilities of what she could do with that soul had been the entire reason for her extending her subliminal influences in an effort to catch it within the psychic net.
Now, with her only sensing an echo of that former level, she contemplated as to whether or not she should continue to expend such precious energies when they could be utilized elsewhere. After all, it was quite likely that its source would no longer be possessed of the energies that had caused her to salivate so when she’d first tasted them. Then again, there was always the possibility…
Where once something existed, lay the means for it to be reborn once again. Reaching out with her power, she followed the thread back to its source, covering what the humans considered great distances in but a matter of moments, until she touched upon that soul that had enflamed such desired interest. While she could sense only a tiny amount amid the myriad of nonsense that consisted of a human, that tiny spark of interest was all she needed to see.
Unfortunately, a spark was all it had been reduced to where once a roaring balefire had dwelt. Such loss she felt, an emotion she experienced perhaps once every few centuries of human time. Still, something kept her attention on that spark when she would have withdrawn. Something instinctive. Something…
There! That sudden burst of rich flame. It lasted perhaps a moment, but she had not spent a millennia observing human souls to have missed something so obvious. So, the fire had not yet been extinguished, it only languished within this human soul waiting for the proper fuel to allow it the opportunity to return to its former glory. That meant her efforts had not been in vain after all. She could still make use of this treasure trove. With the proper application of power, coercion, and the reliability of the simple human sex drive, she could once again facilitate the rebuilding of her house, with this single individual potentially being all she would need to power it for another millennia.
Feeding specially crafted impulses through the thread line into its host, she made certain they took root properly before withdrawing her essence back through the line and into the form she currently held. Opening her eyes physically once more, she smiled with a sense of deep satisfaction. While it would certainly take time to determine whether her efforts would yield successful results or not, she was quite confident that the subtle nudge of her power would be sufficient in rekindling that oh so delicious fire that she had sensed those months ago.
Turning back towards the slight, delicate form of Nikki strapped securely by wrist, ankle, thigh, and waist to the leather-padded sawhorse, she smiled before sauntering back over. Flipping up the little excuse of skirt that was part of her schoolgirl uniform, her hands slowly caressed the quivering flesh of her small, tight ass that had long since been relieved of its panties. A sheen of lubricant could still be seen shining from between those firm little cheeks.
“Now then my pet, where were we?”
York, Nebraska, Wild Life RV Park
The first sensation Kitty became aware of was a foreign, yet indistinctly familiar taste. This was immediately followed by a not so subtle pressure on her tongue accompanied by a strain on her jaw. When her eyes fluttered open, the prevailing darkness prevented her from seeing exactly what was happening. All she could make out was a shadowed, featureless form towering above her shifting back and forth, which created a mirrored sensation within her mouth. While her mind was sluggish and struggling to re-engage, it only took her moments to realize exactly what that hard, fleshy, cylindrical-shaped object sliding over her tongue was. As her eyes popped open wide in shock, her hands flew up to fiercely shove at her assailant’s chest and knock him away.
At least, that was what she attempted to do before realizing that her wrists were crossed and tightly bound at the small of her back, rendering them useless. As the assault on her mouth continued, she activated her power to bring one of her deadly blades into existence to slice through the ropes binding her. However, when nothing happened and her hands remained helplessly tied, her fear truly began to spike. She had no means of defending herself as this dark stranger continued to pleasure himself with the soft, moist depths of her mouth and tongue. Her attempts to scream for help were brutally silenced when she felt his fleshy shaft suddenly plunge deep into her throat, cutting off both sound and air in one deft stroke. As she struggled desperately to dislodge the blockage to her windpipe, a large, strong hand fisted itself in her hair and proceeded to forcibly jerk her head back and forth, essentially turning her into a living sex toy while she gagged and choked on the meaty flesh.
“Yesssss,” a deep, male voice hissed, “That’s right bitch, take all of it. You know this is what you want.”
As a last ditch effort, Kitty’s lips curled back over her teeth as she went to viciously bite into the intruding member with the singular goal of ripping it from the man’s body. It was quite a surprise, then, when instead of executing such actions, she found herself moaning helplessly as her tongue proceeded to bathe the thick phallus with its soft caress while her lips tightened around the shaft not to sever, but to heighten its owners sexual pleasure.
“That’s it,” the shadowy man approved, “You know what you’re supposed to do.”
Despite the protests her mind screamed, it was moans of submissive acquiescence that bubbled out of her throat and vibrated along the thick, veiny shaft as she started bobbling her head upon it without any coercion necessary from the stranger’s grip on her hair. Her body began to grow hot with an almost forgotten, but immediately recognizable sexual need that was though long gone. It wasn’t long before her eyes rolled upwards to peer at the dark figure above her with a silent plea that was answered with a knowing, lustful chuckle.
The protests within the recesses of her mind quieted as the persona of the wanton slave girl roared to life out of the ether from which it had been banished. As the hard meat exited her mouth with a soft pop from her lips, she whispered in a husky voice designed solely with the purpose of enticement. “Please Master, fuck me!”
The shadowy man uttered another dark chuckle as the hand still fisted in her chestnut tresses guided her to her feet before leading her from her bedroom. As she was so led, the desperately needy girl idly thought how fortunate it was that she slept naked as there would be no need to waste time in tearing away clothes.
As the door separating her bedroom from the living compartment of the R/V opened, a cacophony of sounds filled her ears that resided in no other place on Earth save for a sexual orgy. Moans, both male and female, rebounded off the walls of the cabin as her master led her forth by her hair until her eyes were finally able to adjust to the cast of the moon that painted the area in a dizzying mixture of light and shadow.
Upon her knees, stripped to her plain black satin panties, her hands bound similarly to Kitty’s, Aiden fiercely attacked the organ of the shadowy form standing before her with her mouth and tongue. Like her own master, his features were indistinct and it seemed almost as though he was made of living darkness. Her moans were more like the animalistic growls of a bitch in heat as she sought to give as much pleasure as she was capable of. Her eyes gleamed in the moonlight and Kitty realized that they were no longer human. Instead, they possessed the sheen and coloring of the wolf that resided within her soul and there was no question that she was gazing upon her alpha.
A second moan drew the girl’s attention to the far end of the cabin where the bed had been retracted into its couch shape. Lying upon that couch, Kitty saw the angelic form of Ashley, stripped completely naked, with her hands bound tightly above her head to a staple in the wall. While one foot was on the floor, the other was raised high and to the side and kept there by a rope tied around her ankle and secured to the curtain rod overhead, leaving the sweet girl lewdly exposed to the world. Her moans were a mixture of pleasure and horror as her own shadowy rapist almost violently plunged into the softness of her sex over and over. She cried, begged, and pleaded for him to stop, but the only sound she was able to produce were heart-breaking whimpers of terror due to the very large ball gag that had been stuffed into her mouth and buckled tightly about her head. As her dark rapist plunged into her softness once again, she shook her head vehemently, sending a small shower of tears twinkling through the moonlight.
Kitty knew she should have been horrified and enraged at the sight of her two dear friends being so ruthlessly assaulted in this way, but all she could feel was a razor sharp sense of desperate need that had her rubbing her thighs together in an effort to create some kind of friction to ease the overwhelming desire raging through her.
A cry of grateful pleasure tore from her lips as she was shoved rudely against the bulkhead of the R/V and felt the wonderful thickness of her master’s cock grind against her ass and between her legs. “Yes,” she breathed, “God yes!” A quick shaft of sexual heat speared through her when she felt a loop of cord encircle her neck before cinching tight, the length of it hooked around a bar overhead. A moment later, the rope was tightened, closing the loop about her throat and eliminating her ability to breathe. As her lungs worked frantically to draw in air, her mind exploded with pleasure as she felt her master brutally enter the tight softness of her sex, burying himself deep inside of her as though he’d always owned and belonged there.
As lights began to flash in her vision due to her oxygen starved brain, Kitty was overcome in a wash of carnal bliss that wiped everything from her consciousness except for the continuing eruptions of liquid heat from between her legs. She no longer cared that Aiden had been reduced to little more than a sexual pet. It didn’t matter that Ashley’s brutal rape would like shatter her mind. It didn’t even matter than in a few moments she would likely die from asphyxiation.
All that did matter was achieving that one, final, explosive orgasm that propel her into the next life on a wave of sheer ecstasy and as light faded from her eyes she couldn’t even cry out as her wish was granted.
* * * *
“Yes! Yes! Oh god fuck yes!”
The sudden erotic screams had both Ashley and I snapping awake and sitting bolt upright in bed in a heartbeat. Probably because I was able to operate on animal instincts, I was out of the bed and racing for the back bedroom while she was still trying to scramble across the mattress. Thankfully, the door to Kitty’s bedroom wasn’t locked so there was no need to break it in and instead I just flung it open as Ashley appeared at my side.
For a moment, I had trouble grasping just what I was seeing. The light of the rising sun bathed the room and its writhing occupant in a reddish orange cast that seemed not quite real. With the covers having been violently kicked from the bed at some point during the night, Kitty’s naked body seemed to capture and hold the light of daybreak and made it seem as though she was on fire. Though her eyes were closed, her head swept back and forth, sending her hair flying in a cascade of rich chestnut. Every inch of her skin gleamed with a sheen of perspiration, though one particular area was especially radiant.
With her legs held widely apart, her heels digging into the mattress, Ashley and I had no trouble seeing her plunging her fingers hard and fast into the glistening dampness of her sex as her hips snapped almost violently in an effort to match the rhythm of the movements of her hand. The moans continually spilling from her parted lips were clearly those of maddened pleasure and the room utterly reeked of sex.
“Fuck meeeeeeee!” she keened in desperation as Ashley and I raced to either side of her bed.
“Kitty!” Ashley cried out as she shook her frantically.
“Kitty wake up!” I yelled.
When her eyes snapped open, every movement of her body ceased as though she’d been frozen in time, even her breathing. When she collapsed to the bed and she gasped harshly to reclaim oxygen, she looked around wildly with eyes that weren’t actually seeing yet.
“What?” she gasped, “What happened? Where am I?”
“You’re in bed Kitty,” Ashley told her soothingly, crawling up on the bed to cradle her friend’s head against her breasts and gently stroke her hair while I knelt on the other side. “You were dreaming.”
“No,” she whispered in disbelief after a moment of processing what she’d just been told, “Oh God no!” Her eyes flashed downward towards where her hand was still buried in the softness between her legs and covered in sweat and feminine juices. “Oh God, not again!” she cried in horror.
As she dissolved in body-wracking sobs, Ashley and I moved in closer, pressing ourselves tightly around our friend and letting her cry while silently letting her know without needing words that we were there for her. Eventually her sobs tapered away to softly gasped breaths a few hiccups though she was still shaking like a leaf. While Ashley hurried to the kitchenette to brew cup of tea, I drew the comforter off the floor and bundled it around my friend in a warm, soft cocoon.
“What happened Kitty?” I asked softly when she’d regained enough control of herself that she was only breathing a bit fast at this point.
“It was…a dream,” she said haltingly, “The kind that I used to have, only this time it was so much worse.” She looked up as Ashley returned to the room with a steaming cup of tea in her hands. “I thought…you said you’d healed that part of me,” she said and I could tell she was trying very hard not to make her voice sound accusatory.
Settling herself on the bed with us, Ashley held out her hand. “Give me your hand and I’ll check.”
Even as Kitty placed her hand within our friend’s, I already suspected what Ashley would find. From what she described when it came to her healing, if something had anything wrong with them, even if it was more than one thing, it was all healed when she used her powers. It seemed really unlikely that something had been missed last time.
This was confirmed when after a few moments Ashley nodded. “There’s nothing wrong with you that I can detect. You’re perfectly fine.”
“Well maybe you’re wrong,” Kitty snapped, “How do we know your power is infallible?”
“We don’t,” I said as Ashley’s face fell from the biting remark, “But we’ve got no reason to think otherwise. Kit, listen,” I said, turning her face to look at me with a finger under the chin, “Ashley’s powers work on a physical level. She healed the physical damage that those bastards left behind, but there’s nothing she can do about the emotional and psychological kind. That part just comes with time and some really good therapy. It seems pretty normal, to me anyway, that you’d still experience those kinds of impulses for a while until you get your emotions all sorted out.”
The truth of what I was saying must have sunk in because she seemed to collapse in on herself. For a few minutes nothing was said as we let our friend try and bring what were probably some pretty turbulent emotions under control. After have a sip of her tea, she looked up. “You’re right. I’m sorry Ashley,” she said, turning eyes that plead for forgiveness to our crimson-haired friend, “You didn’t deserve that. You did so much for me already, I had no right to question and snap at you like that.”
“It’s okay,” she said, shifting up on the bed to gather the brunette into her arms and hold her close, “I think I might have done the same thing if I was in your shoes.”
“Ashley Logan, princess of kindness and marquise of sweet snapping at someone is the day the world comes to an end,” I quipped.
I was a bit worried that my jesting might have come a bit soon, but the twin smiles and Kitty’s weak giggle told me a decent joke was just what she needed to hear. “Do you want to talk about it?” Ashley asked quietly.
Instantly, our gorgeous friend shook her head vehemently. “You might feel better if you do,” I suggested gently.
“Not this time,” she whispered, peeking up at us with what I was shocked to see was shame in her eyes.
“But what-”
“It’s okay,” Ashley said, cutting me off and shooting me a look that was clearly telling me to shut up, “You don’t have to, but we’re here if you ever do, okay?”
Nodding, Kitty looked at Ashley gratefully and…was that pain I saw now? What in the hell had she dreamt of that could make our unabashedly sultry and sexy friend feel this way? “Thanks Ashley. Maybe after I get my head on straight I might be able to talk about it.”
“Hell, you might have forgotten about it by then,” I suggested hopefully.
“No,” she said quietly with a determined shake of her head and a growing anger filling her bright blue eyes, “I’ll never forget it as long as I live.”
* * * *
An hour later, Kitty had perked up a bit after a nice long shower and a lavish breakfast prepared by Ashley that I’m quite proud to say I helped with. Still, there was no mistaking the haunted look in her eyes when she looked at either of us once in a while and I was once again wondering just what the hell had happened in that dream of hers.
We tried to get her mind off of it by discussing the next leg of our trip, which would take use through the rest of Nebraska, clear through Iowa, and into Illinois where we would stop, specifically in Chicago. Ashley was particularly happy about this because it would give her the opportunity to visit with Ashe, providing he wasn’t busy that night.
As we traced our route through Iowa on Ashley’s laptop, I noticed Kitty get a slightly far away look for a moment before shaking her head as though to clear it. She didn’t say anything, but I could tell she wasn’t really focused on what Ashley was saying as far as the best place to stop for a rest and when they should switch places driving.
“So you’re good with moldy cheese for lunch Kitty?” I asked, drawing a confused looked from Ashley.
“Uhh, yeah, sure, sounds good,” Kitty mumbled distractedly. “Ow!” she yelled after I whacked her upside the back of her head, “What the fuck?”
“You tell me,” I demanded, “You’ve been a hundred miles away ever since Ashley started our morning trip meeting. What’s going on with you, and don’t tell me it’s because of that damn dream,” I warned, pointing my finger at her, “Because we’ve been there when you’ve had them before and you’ve never been this rattled. It’s something else, so what is it?”
I think Ashley probably wanted to scold me for being so harsh, but it was pretty clear that she’d noticed our friend’s attention had been elsewhere ever since we’d started going over the trip and was just as worried. For her part, Kitty just looked down at her hands folded on the tabletop and sighed.
“I wish I could tell you,” she said honestly, “But I just don’t know what it is. Every time I tried to listen to what Ashley was saying my mind would just wander off, and it’s not because you were boring,” she clarified, looking at Ashley, “I just…I don’t know, I can’t focus for some reason.”
“You might still be tired,” Ashley suggested gently. “Despite the fact that you were asleep, dreams…or in your case a quasi-dream quasi-nightmare…can sometimes case a great deal of stress that doesn’t allow you to get a restful sleep. How about I drive for the first leg and you can go lay down until it’s time to stop for lunch.”
“Are you sure you can drive for that long?” Kitty asked with concern, “That’s like four hours.”
“I’ll have Aiden to talk to,” she assured the brunette, giving me a smile which I returned, “And if I need to I can pull over and take a little break so I don’t fall asleep at the wheel. I’ll be okay,” she promised, giving Kitty’s shoulder a gentle squeeze, “You go get some rest and we’ll wake you up when we stop for lunch.”
“All right,” she sighed before rising from the table and looking at us with a weak smile. “Thanks you guys.”
“We’re here for you Kit,” I assured her, “But do me a favor?”
“Hmmm?”
“Keep your clothes on when you go to bed this time.”
It was a bit of a risk making that joke, and already I was getting a look of disapproval from Ashley, but when I saw that quirk at the corner of Kitty’s mouth fully form into a smirk it confirmed to me that she needed a little snark to get her a bit more level. “Why?” she asked with an admittedly forced purr, “You worried I might come drag you in with me and have my wicked way with you?”
“Yes!” I said emphatically with wide eyes and a nodding head that had her and Ashley both laughing good-naturedly.
“See you in a bit,” she said and headed back into the bedroom with a little wave.
As soon as the door closed, both Ashley and I discarded the happy smiles we’d plastered on our faces and allowed them to resume the expressions of concern that we were both actually feeling. “This isn’t like her,” I said candidly, “Even when something pretty bad happened she always bounced back from it almost immediately. Do you really think it’s a bad night’s sleep that has her moping and distracted?”
“Maybe,” Ashley allowed as she made her way towards the driver’s seat while I cleaned up our cups of tea and put them in the dishwasher, “But I have a theory.”
“I’m all ears,” I told her, dropping into the passenger seat.
“Well, when I healed the abnormal neural pathways that had been rerouted due to her mental programming, I might have also removed the coping mechanisms in place that allowed her to deal with such extreme sexual imagery. Since she’s still in the recovery stages of how her thought process operates, it makes sense that she would still experience such intense sexual dreams.”
“I hear a ‘but’ coming,” I observed as she guided the R/V out onto the highway.
“But,” she confirmed, “She no longer has the coping mechanisms she once did that allowed her to deal with it, so her emotional reactions would probably similar to how you or I might have experienced them.”
“And given what she’s told us about some of her dreams in the past,” I continued the line of thinking, “They’re probably pretty goddamn intense and would probably have me looking to bite something while you ran like hell.”
“Exactly,” Ashley agreed. “So the way she’s been acting this morning probably isn’t as abnormal as we think it is. Sure, it’s abnormal for the Kitty we know, but she’s slowly becoming quite a different girl now.”
“So what can we do to help?” I asked with real concern, “I mean, if she’s reacting this strongly to just one, what happens if she has another tomorrow? And the day after that?”
Based on the troubled look Ashley got I guessed she either hadn’t considered that issue or hadn’t come up with a solution for it. “The only thing I can think of is to take a page out of your book.”
Drawing back in surprise, I furrowed my brow in confusion. “My book?”
“You wolf’s book to be more specific,” she clarified, “We’ll all just sleep together in the same bed. It’ll be a pretty tight squeeze, but the one in her bedroom might just be big enough.”
At first, I had no idea how that idea came from my wolf persona…until I did the smart thing and actually thought about it. Then it made sense. Wolves, as well as other animals, often huddled together when they slept not only as a means of sharing body heat, but as means of comforting one another through physical touch. “Do you think it’ll work?”
“I don’t know,” she said with a doubtful sigh, “But it’s the best I can come up with right now. I’ll give Mom a call a bit later and see if she has any advice for me.”
As Ashley guided the R/V out of the park and back towards the highway, I hoped Ms. McKinnon had some good ideas, otherwise it was questionable whether or not we would make it much further on this little ‘fun’ trip.
Libidine, Iowa
Sitting atop her gilded throne with long, elegant legs crossed, her goddess watched as she, the current pet project, moaned desperately through the large ball filling her mouth while writhing helplessly upon the tile floor at her feet. The small figure desperately sought to twist and turn in an effort to increase the pressure or friction to her pelvic area by grinding and even humping the slick floor. Unfortunately, due to her goddess’s ‘gift’, any attempts to increase or heighten her pleasure to the level where she would be able to achieve climax were ruthlessly countermanded. Even if her hands weren’t tightly bound behind her back and tethered to her likewise restrained ankles, her goddess had ensured that any external stimulation to that particular area would simply result in a non-sensation, and thus aid her in no way.
Still, this had not stopped her from at least attempting to do something to try and nudge her that last desperate inch over the precipice of pleasure that the vibrator humming within her had kept her balanced upon for who knew how long. Regardless of how frantically she pleaded with her goddess, both with her eyes and her desperate whimpers of need, she was still denied that final release that she was sure she would die without.
As the goddess watched her little plaything roll about on the floor, her little schoolgirl skirt long ago rucked up about her hips and displaying her innocent little white lace panties. It also revealed the small pink remote clipped to the waistband along with its thin wire dangling over her hip before disappearing inside on the elastic leg hole. “Are you enjoying yourself my pet?” she purred, lightly stroking the girl’s cheek with the narrow point of her stiletto-heeled boot. The answering whimper had her uttering a low husky laugh that sent ripples of pleasure racing through the small, confined body. “I think you’re finally ready,” she announced happily, “And a good thing too. I have no doubt you will be very popular in short order and while you are quite delicious all on your own, you will feed me so much more effectively once your budding talents are put to use.”
As the goddess began to rise, she paused as a slight frown marred her perfectly sculpted features. There it was again, that which she had sought and found just the other day. It was stronger now, which was good. The thread that had been dimmed now began to lazily pulse with growing strength. It appeared that her seeding had begun to bear fruit just as she’d hoped. Now it was only a matter of cultivating that fruit.
The goddess considered further fertilizing her crop, but hesitated in doing so. In her experience, too much seasoning tended to spoil the meat and right now this particular morsel was tenderized just right. With the addition of her subtle influences that she’d established long ago, she would likely need to only sit and wait as her meal came directly to her. Given the increased strength and diminishing distance of the thread line, it was likely that would occur very soon, which meant she had preparations to make.
Rising to her feet, she stepped over the writhing body and ignored its wanton, pleading gaze and walked across the grand room to where a simple, ornate rotary phone resided on a small table. Lifting the receiver, she waited until the sound of a connection being made clicked over the line less than one ring later.
“Yes my goddess,” intoned the deep, gruff voice from the other end.
“We will soon have guests,” she announced regally, “Make the necessary preparations to greet them.”
“At once goddess,” came the immediate reply.
“Ensure that they are not damaged,” she ordered sternly, “One of them is precious and I would be most displeased if they should be brought before me in unusable condition.”
Through her power, she could feel the shudder of dread through the phone line and smiled wickedly. All were well aware of what transpired the last time she had been displeased with one of her disciples. Indeed, his screams still filled the halls of the dungeon of punishment and great pains would certainly be taken so as not to share his fate.
“As you command goddess,” came the quick and fearful reply.
“Very good,” she said in a cheerful voice that in no way disguised the dark cruelty that lie beneath, “Ta ta.” As she hung up the phone, her gaze raked across the squirming form of her bound pet at the foot of her throne.
As she grinned, the helpless girl didn’t know whether to be elated or terrified.
Iowa, Interstate Eighty, approximately one hour west of De Moines
The sound of a rather loud yawn had me looking up from the knife making supply website on the laptop and smiling as Kitty half walked, half stumbled out of her room while running her fingers through her slightly wild hair. “Hey there sleepyhead,” I said cheerfully, “Have a nice nap?”
“Yeah,” she said with a still sleepy smile, “I think it was just what I needed. Thanks again for letting me sleep Ashley,” she called out towards the front.
“No problem,” came the reply from the driver’s seat.
Flopping down onto the couch, Kitty arranged herself so she was presented at her utmost alluring. There could be an argument made that she deliberately caused her skirt to fall to the side and expose her legs nearly to the point of her panties showing, but given what she’d been through that morning I let it go. Still, it was a bit disconcerting to once again see the sex kitten starting to re-emerge when she’d been doing so well with putting that part behind her.
“So whatcha doing?” she asked.
“Just looking through a forge supply site, seeing if there’s anything new on the market that I an use.”
“Oh you and your knife making,” she said and I swear she was this close to actually adding a dismissive pooh-pooh sound at the end. What the hell? Even back when she had still had the influence of her sex slave programming, never had Kitty been even remotely dismissive of my work as a bladesmith. In fact, she’d even expressed interest in it and had told me how impressed she was while watching me work a time or two.
“You all right?” I asked suspiciously, narrowing my eyes and drawing in her scent.
This bitch is in heat.
“Of course,” she said with a wave of her hand, “Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Because you’re acting like my blade work is nothing and you’ve never done that before. Not to mention your pheromone levels have spiked.”
“Maybe it’s just because I actually got a couple hours of rest,” she reasoned before her eyes widened and she suddenly leapt off the couch before I could offer a retort. Blinking in surprise, I watched her race towards the front of the R/V and lean over the back of the driver’s seat so she could talk to Ashley. “Ooooo,” she squealed, “Turn off here.”
“What?” Ashley asked in surprised confusion, looking up at her before quickly returning her eyes to the road.
“This exit, take this next exit,” Kitty said excitedly.
“Why?” the redhead asked with growing alarm, “What’s going on?”
By this point I’d made my way to the front as well and watched us approach and then pass a highway sign proclaiming: Libidine, one mile. “Kitty, what the hell are going on about?” I snapped.
“I read about this place,” she explained quickly, almost sounding manic, “It’s kind of in the middle of nowhere but it’s really modern and chic and exotic. We should stop there for our lunch break.”
“I don’t know,” Ashley said doubtfully, “We already planned out where we were going to stop for lunch because it would be easier to navigate the R/V.”
As I opened my mouth to agree, I couldn’t help but realize that we’d been playing it pretty safe so far. Just a truck stop and an R/V park. Weren’t we supposed to be having, like, an adventure on this road trip? Making a stop off at a place that was different and exotic actually was starting to sound like a pretty good idea. Plus, Kitty said it was in the middle of nowhere so maybe that meant they had some wide open spaces for me to take a little run through.
“Maybe Kitty’s right,” I told Ashley.
“What?” my friend said in shock.
“Look,” I reasoned even as Kitty’s head nodded wildly like a bobble head doll, “This is supposed to be a fun trip for us before we start school, right?”
“Yeah,” she said hesitantly.
“So let’s have a little fun and go off the beaten path. It’s not like we can get lost,” I assured her, “We’ve got GPS in this thing.”
“And it’s only a quick little stop,” Kitty added quickly, “Just maybe get a bite to eat, do a bit of sightseeing, take a few goofy pictures, and then we’re back on the road.”
“Well,” Ashley said slowly and Kitty and I grinned at one another when we heard the resolve leave her voice, “I suppose a little side trip would be okay. Let’s do it!” she finished excitedly, joining us in our exuberance as she steered the R/V to the off ramp and onto the lone roadway connected to it. “Any idea how far we have to go?” she asked.
“Not far I think,” Kitty told her, the radiant smile she wore practically lighting up her face in a way that I didn’t think I’d see for a while after this morning.
True to her word, we drove for about twenty miles before the winking of multicolored lights could be seen in the distance. “I think that’s it!” Kitty cried, practically bouncing in the passenger seat she’d slipped into a while ago.
“Damn,” I muttered, “There must be a lot of those if we’re seeing it from this far off.”
“Faster,” Kitty urged.
“I’m not exactly an expert with this thing yet,” Ashley argued, though she did increase her speed slightly, “I don’t want to get us into a wreck just so we can get there a little sooner. We’ve got plenty of time, you know.”
“I know, I know,” Kitty said impatiently as her eyes remained locked on those lights on the horizon as they grew bigger and brighter the closer we got.
Before too long, actually it was a lot faster than I thought it would be, we arrived at the town of Libidine. Well, calling it a town was being pretty generous. Really it was just a small collection of buildings sporting various signs indicating a café or a bank or something or other. There weren’t even any signs of homes here. What truly drew the eye was the huge structure at the end of the single lane that ran through town. It was all shiny steel and bright neon, giving anyone looking at it the impression it was a modern day monolith built in reverence to an ancient deity worshipped long ago. There was no need to guess who that deity was either, since the giant LED jumbo Tron right on the front of the building displayed her in all her HD glory.
Whether the sigh of adoration came from Kitty or I, or both, I didn’t know and really didn’t care. I was too captivated by the image of the raven-haired goddess turning and posing in a long, tight, slinky, strapless red dress with a slit running up to her hip displaying the succulent curves of her body and every inch of her world-class legs. With every shifting of her body it seemed as though she was calling out to me, urging me to come and find her so that I might reap the rewards of knowing her body intimately. I had a brief moment where I reminded myself that I wasn’t into girls anymore but that was quickly washed away when those penetrating red eyes seemed to look at me, and me alone, in such an inviting manner that I was more than happy to go gay for her.
“Guys,” Ashley said in a voice that had a fine tremor of uncertainty, “I don’t know about this. Maybe we should head back to the highway.”
“Keep going,” Kitty and I whispered in simultaneous breathlessness.
Though she clearly didn’t like it, Ashley drove the R/V slowly through the town until reaching the arched drive in front of the building. I’d give it a name except it didn’t have one, at least not one displayed. The only thing that even identified it as being occupied and operational was the continuous feed of that beautiful goddess on the screen turning and posing seductively.
Carefully navigating the drive, Ashley steered the vehicle around the back of the building, showing us it had far more depth than what was visible from the front. In fact, it looked nearly as deep as a football field was long. Once we reached the parking area it became a little clearer the reason for its massive size.
The lot was filled with rows upon rows of vehicles. Everything ranging from compact cars to full-sized semi trucks with trailers and everything in-between occupied the lot space. There must have been at least a hundred vehicles and there looked like there was still lots of room left over. Thankfully, we didn’t have to circle around looking for a spot to land because there was an open one right at the front big enough for Ashley to maneuver the R/V into without much difficulty. By the time she’d put it into park Kitty and I were nearly bouncing out of our shoes with excitement and raced out the door the instant the engine died.
I dimly heard Ashley call, “Guys wait!” as Kitty and I raced along the side of what now seemed more like a temple than a building towards the front doors. Since the thing was so damn big it took a lot longer for us to get there and by the time we’d arrived both of us were gasping and out of breath due to our unusually fast sprint. It was actually another five minutes before Ashley caught up with us since she had followed us at a more evenly paced job and didn’t leave her sucking air like Kitty and I had been. “Guys, seriously,” she said, no longer bothering to hide her worry, “You’re starting to freak me out here. What is going on with you two?”
“Nothing,” I gasped, “I just don’t want to waste a lot of time. We’ve got a schedule to keep after all.” Okay, so it was total bullshit, but I wasn’t going to tell her that at the moment I would do absolutely anything to simply lay my eyes upon that woman seducing the landscape through a computer generated image. To be able to bask in her presence was more important to me a week’s worth of running through the wilds. I would rather give up forging…okay, I didn’t want to see her that much, but pretty damn close.
“Come on,” Kitty said anxiously as she practically skipped up to the front doors, flinging them open even as Ashley tried to make one last protest.
And then all words were lost.
Stretching out before us was a combination of the hottest nightclub on the planet, a scene out of Arabian Nights, and those paintings depicting Roman orgies. Everywhere we looked there was flashing lights, pounding music, opulent décor that clearly was designed for far more than simple relaxing, various structures of designed in ways that I couldn’t quite figure out what their purposes were…and people. So many people. Whether they were dancing, drinking, writhing, kissing, dry humping, sucking, or just flat out fucking like crazed rabbits, there were scores of them. Some of them were making use out of the multitude of structures I hadn’t been able to identify to secure their partner to shortly before engaging in a multitude of acts that should have had me screaming in horror.
Except I wasn’t. Not one bit of this shocked, surprised, or terrified me. In fact, I was so tremendously aroused that my panties were absolutely soaked through. The smell of sex was so rich and heavy in the air it was almost like a physical construct wrapping itself around me as though it were a warm, throbbing blanket of desire. The urge to join in on this mass debauchery was so powerful it was someone had grabbed me by the crotch and was trying to pull me further in.
When I looked over at Kitty, I could see she had it far worse than I did. Her mouth was hanging slack and drool was actually spilling out of the corner of her mouth as though she’d just seen the most delicious confection in the known universe. Her hands were clenching and unclenching with what looked like the urge to just grab something, anything. Her legs were shaking, whether because she was ready to collapse or run I didn’t know, but the flashing lights all around us allowed me to see that she was even more intensely aroused than I was, as evidenced by the liquid sexual need that was actually trickling down her inner thighs as she rubbed them together wantonly.
When I turned to give Ashley a lascivious grin and suggest we join in on the party, I stopped at the look on her face. She was looking around with the horror that I should have been feeling, her eyes so wide I was worried they might pop right out of her skull. When she looked over at me, the desperate pleading in her eyes for us to leave was far louder than anything she could have screamed at that point and I felt a sudden flash of pain in my chest.
Protect the pack.
How could I be going so completely bitch in heat when I had literally walked my best friend into her very nightmare? I had been so preoccupied with getting inside of this place, meeting that goddess of a woman on the screen, and giving my body to any one of the revelers to use as they pleased that I had completely forgotten myself. I had made a promise to the fragile girl, to protect her when she couldn’t protect herself, and to destroy anyone stupid enough to try. Now here I was, tossing that promise away like a used piece of toilet paper. It disgusted me while also causing a stab of agony in my heart that I would let my friend down so utterly.
Reaching out, I grabbed her hand tightly and yelled in her ear, “Let’s get the fuck out of here!”
All at once, the music died and the lights ceased their wild dance. Even the people had frozen in place, some even in mid-copulation, as though they were all part of DVD footage that had just been paused. It was damn eerie and had my wolf growling warningly.
“Welcome, I have been expecting you.”
The single, husky, impossibly sexy voice filled the room now that there was a lack of any other sound. Looking passed all of the people, whom I suddenly realized were no longer in every conceivable pose and were instead standing in rapt attention, I saw the embodiment of every wet dream every had by man or woman.
She was statuesque, easily six feet tall in her stilettos, wearing the same skin-tight red dress that she was garbed in on the jumbo Tron image outside. The difference was that in person her sheer aura of her was one hundred times more powerful and drove the three of us two her knees, although only one of us was doing it as a sign of worship. While Ashley clung tightly to me, whimpering in fear, Kitty remained slack-jawed with absolute adoration as this vision of beauty and desire casually strode towards us in a swaying manner that couldn’t be mistaken for anything other than the most sexual of vamping.
“Very interesting,” she purred as she stepped before us, her bright, almost glowing eyes with their red irises boring into us with a mixture of curiosity and delight before focusing on Ashley. “Why are you not affected like your friends little one?”
Even if she wanted to, I could tell there was no way she would be able to respond. All speech had fled my friend in the face of her paralysing panic completely taking her over. So I chose to speak for her. “What the fuck are you?” I demanded angrily despite the heat that had begun to pulse within my breasts and groin.
“Mmmmm,” she half purred, half moaned, “A feisty one. Lovely. You’ll be ever so tasty, though not nearly as fulfilling as your succulent little friend over there,” she said, indicating Kitty with a nod of her head. Risking a quick glance, I saw Kitty was trying to crawl to the woman’s feet while simultaneously pleasuring herself furiously beneath her skirt as her face contorted into what I recognized from this morning as intense sexual desire. “You, on the other hand,” she continued as I returned my attention to her and saw her focus was once again on Ashley, “Are quite the conundrum, one that I fully intend to explore.”
Snapping her fingers, two very muscular men appeared out of the crowd and moved towards us. Without anyone needing to say a word, I knew that they planned to grab Ashley and take her to God knew where for God knew what reason. “I don’t think so,” I snarled and leapt at the closest one.
I managed to get half a foot before heat roared through me like wildfire, causing me to collapse to the ground as my body became consumed by the most intense feeling of sexual desire I’d ever experienced. The arousal I’d felt just a minute ago was barely an echo of the desperate need for sexual fulfilment I now experienced. I needed cock. I needed pussy. I needed something, anything, NOW.
Dimly, as I frantically tore open my jeans and shoved my hands into my panties, I heard Ashley screaming my name in panic and terror as she was torn from my side and dragged away. When I was able to force myself through sheer will to look in her direction, there was no question that she knew they were taking her to live out the darkest of her nightmares. It was enough to give me a glimmer of clarity and I used it to call upon my wolf.
Unfortunately, that moment was far from enough and I simply didn’t have the strength to bring about my shift before the sight of Ashley was lost to me amidst the bright lights exploding before my eyes as I brought myself higher and higher upon waves of liquid pleasure.
I heard my name screamed one last time before my entire world shattered into a white light of erotic bliss.
The Throne Room
Nikki had long since lost track of how many men she had pleasured over the course of the last hour. All she knew was that chained to her goddess’s throne by her collar, her wrists bound behind her, the young girl had no choice to but to allow whomever approached her to make use of her young, innocently talented mouth. By the time the last had finished, wiping himself on her lips, she felt and looked utterly filthy and used…and happy since her goddess would undoubtedly be pleased. She had done as instructed and ensured every man who wished it found pleasure in the use of her one available orifice and for that she would surely be rewarded. Perhaps she would even be allowed a small, elusive climax that her goddess had been so frugal in providing her, at least she hoped and prayed that was the case.
When the doors to the room open, her bright blue eyes flashed toward it even as she let out a silent cry of joy that her goddess had returned to her. That happiness rapidly died away when she saw not only her everything, but someone else with her. It was another girl, perhaps a few years older than she, crawling on her hands and knees at her goddess’s heel like an obedient puppy bearing a look of absolute rapture on her face. Where had this interloper come from and how dare she intrude upon her time with the goddess!
“Goddess,” Nikki breathed with delight, hoping to shift the attention off the crawling slut.
“Ah, hello my pet,” she said affectionately, ruffling the girl’s matted and soiled hair, “Have you been behaving?”
“Yes goddess,” she said immediately, “I have done exactly as you have asked. No man departed unsatisfied.”
“Mmmmm,” the goddess murmured, licking her lips as though having just tasted a sweet pastry, “So that’s why it was so potent. Excellent job my sweet. With any luck, you might not have to work quite so hard soon.”
The very idea of not doing her absolute most for her goddess caused a fissure of horror to spike through Nikki’s heart and she shook her head vehemently. “Oh no goddess, I will always try my hardest and more to please you.”
“Not what I meant pet,” she said with a chuckle and patted her head before sitting upon her throne and looking down at the girl who currently knelt at the foot of the dais. “This divine creature should provide me with more than enough sustenance that I won’t need to feed from you quite so much. Which means what I do to you will be for my pleasure alone. Won’t that be nice?”
“Oh yes goddess,” Nikki breathed in both relief and happiness.
“I must admit to curiosity though,” she went on, redirecting her attention from her little schoolgirl pet to the sensual creature currently writhing seductively upon her knees in an effort to garner her attention, “How did you come to posses so much delicious lust?”
“I was programmed that way, my goddess,” Kitty replied with a happy smile.
“Programmed?” the goddess asked with a brow lifted in curiosity.
“Yes my goddess, my mind was programmed by scientists to be the perfect sex slave and significantly increased the pleasure centers of my brain.”
“Fascinating,” the goddess said with piqued interest, “How many of you are there in the world?”
“I’m the only one, my goddess,” she said with no small amount of pride, “It was my work that created the process and it died with my body’s death.”
“Your body’s death?” the goddess said in confusion before shaking her head and waving her own question away. “Never mind, it matters not. What does matter is the wonderful potential contained within that lovely body of yours. Would you kindly show it to me?”
The words had barely left those ruby lips before Kitty was leaping to her feet and tearing her dress, bra, and thoroughly soaked panties from her body, flinging them away and leaving her standing proudly naked and on display before her goddess. A single crook of a finger had her practically dancing up the steps of the dais until she stood before the statuesque beauty with one knee slightly bent, her hip enticingly swiveled forward so its curve could be admired without disturbing the view between her legs, and her wrists delicately crossed at the small of her back so her full breasts might be thrust out in presentation.
“Very nice,” the goddess said in thoughtful appreciation as she trailed a finger over the swell of one breast, causing the girl to shiver in delight and need. “I must agree you are indeed the perfect slave candidate. Tell me, why were more of you not created?”
“Those that made me were killed,” Kitty said with a small, knowing smile.
“Unfortunate,” was the disappointed response, “With a harem of you it would take no time at all to bring me the power I need. Oh well, no matter, you will be more than sufficient in getting me what I need. Lie down my sweet slut,” she commanded, to which Kitty immediately placed herself supine at her goddess’s feet, her hips rolling slightly with unspoken desire. Reaching over, the goddess unlocked the chain binding Nikki to the throne by her collar and smiled. “Now, my pet, clearly your mouth is talented when it comes to pleasing men. Why don’t we see how you do with women.”
Needing no further urging, Nikki, wrists still tightly bound, shuffled forward upon her knees until she was positioned within the embrace of Kitty’s widely spread thighs. With a welcoming smile, the older girl helped Nikki ease down until she was lying upon her belly with her lips caressing the delicate flesh of Kitty’s sex.
As her pet began the process of bringing her new acquisition to the heights of pleasure, the goddess leaned back in her chair to watch with eyes that gleamed with delight.
As Kitty’s first cries of pleasure filled the room, the goddess began to feed.
The White Room
Ashley looked about frantically as she was dragged through the halls by the two he-men dressed identically in black military-style pants, combat boots, and black tank tops. Initially she had struggled against their grip but their obviously superior strength made her actions little more than a butterfly beating its wings on an elephant. She couldn’t try and stop her momentum either since the manner in which she was being carried had lifted her to the point that her toes only barely touched the floor. Wherever they were taking her, she had no choice but to allow it.
Of course, that didn’t mean she couldn’t continue to try and figure a way out. While initially she had been completely paralyzed with terror and panic, the sight of her friends being held completely in that woman’s thrall as she’d been carried away had brought forth a burst of anger she hadn’t known she even possessed. It’s sudden an unexpected arrival allowed her to nudge back her guttural fear and try to think past it instead of flailing about like a terrified animal.
Think like Ashe, she told herself, What would Ashe do? Well first, he would evaluate the situation. They were currently being held captive in what had to be some kind of base or temple for that tall woman. Whatever she was, clearly she possessed some kind of ability that had to do with sex or sexual desire. That was the only plausible reason why Kitty suddenly started masturbating as though her life had depended on it and why Aiden had collapsed in a heap of orgasmic bliss. It also stood to reason that this same power had broken the minds of everyone else in the building to the point that they were her willing slaves. So why hadn’t she been effected like her friends had? She didn’t possess any kind of telepathy or mental powers, the MCO had tested for that. All she had was her healing, and surely that hadn’t been the reason for why the woman’s power hadn’t worked on her.
Getting no where with that line of questioning, Ashley moved on to how she could get out of the situation. Clearly physical force was out of the question, not only because there was no way she could possibly think of muscling her way passed these guys, but because she had no means of fighting. The last time she had punched a guy because he’d betrayed her trust, it had taken everything she had not to simply collapse in tears because of that simple act. There was no way possible she would be able to try and fight her way out. That only left one recourse.
“Sir,” she said, looking up at the man holding her right arm, “Please, where are you taking me?” When he didn’t even acknowledge that she’d spoken she jerked her arm to get his attention. When his hot, lustful gaze slowly turned to meet hers, Ashley didn’t bother trying to stop the tears that poured down her face. “Please,” she whispered, “What are you going to do to me?”
At first, he only continued to look at her hungrily as though she were a tasty steak cooked to perfection. However, his expression slowly changed, becoming softer, gentler even, until the lust had been reduced to just a glimmer contained within a gaze of compassion. “The White Room,” he told her in a deep, rumbling voice, “You wait for goddess.”
“Quiet,” the other one snapped angrily, “She’s not to…be…spoken-” The other man’s voice faded as Ashley shifted her tearful, pleading gaze to him. “We’re not supposed to talk to you,” he finished lamely.
“Why? What did I do?”
“You didn’t get horny,” the man on the right explained, actually starting to sound a bit sad, and Ashley could tell by his speech pattern that something wasn’t quite right with him mentally beyond whatever influence this woman had on everyone. “She wants to know how you did it.”
“I don’t even know how it happened,” Ashley exclaimed desperately.
“The goddess has means of finding out things,” the man on the left told her simply.
Torture. It was plain to see that she would use torture on Ashley in an effort to uncover just what she was doing to resist her influence. Since she obviously wasn’t effected by her powers of inducing pleasure and lust, that left only one other method at her disposal.
“Please,” Ashley begged, “I don’t want to be tortured. If I knew how I was doing it I would have said so already.”
As they entered the aptly named White Room, which contained nothing save for various sets of chains bolted to walls that seemed to actually be glass with some source of brilliantly white illumination behind them, the men began dragging her over to one set of chains. Still begging and pleading with the men to let her go, her tenuous thread of calm snapped at the same moment the shackles closed about her wrists. “Oh God,” she screamed through her tears, jerking on the chains binding her to the wall, “Please don’t leave me here. Please don’t let her hurt me, I’m begging you. Please!”
As the man who had been on her left turned and left the room, closing the door behind him, the other remained standing where he was. For quite some time he continued to stare at the beautiful crimson-haired girl as she slumped in the chains that held her and sobbed out her fear and heartbreak. He had known many women in his time, some of them good, some of them not in the slightest. Yet in all his years, he had never encountered one that seemed to truly personify kindness and innocence the way this girl did. It made for an intoxicating concoction that his erotically-twisted mind saw as a delectable treat few would ever have the opportunity to possess. Before him was the opportunity to taste true purity and to do with it as he pleased and satisfy the seemingly unquenchable lust that had taken hold of his soul. Goddess or no, he knew what he wanted, what he needed, and he intended to take it.
As he reached out and caressed the softness of her cheek, her screams of terror filled his ears and he knew exactly what he was going to do.
The Red Room
By the time I’d regained my senses after that mind exploding orgasm, I was already being dragged…somewhere. My brain still felt like mush and I simply couldn’t focus on anything beyond the still pulsing heat of need that throbbed in low places in my body. The only thing that I did know was that I had been stripped naked before the dragging began and that was because I could feel the subtle currents of air on every part of my exposed body.
I wasn’t actually bothered to much by my nudity in and of itself. Since every time I shifted I was naked, I’d begun to develop a kind of reduced self-consciousness when it came to that kind of a thing. I didn’t have plans to go streaking anytime in the future, but someone seeing me naked didn’t bother me quite as much as it did before.
What did bother me, when the fog began to clear from my eyes, was the room I was being brought into. It was just an empty room with deep red walls that seemed to actually pulsate with light. A few sniffs later and I realized that was because the walls, floor, and ceiling were all made of some kind of hardened glass, which meant there were lights behind it to give it that ‘alive’ kind of feeling like you were within a human heart or a womb or something when they dimmed and brightened like they were doing. Cute trick, the clubs would probably love it.
I then realized that in my head I was being sarcastic again instead of feeling completely consumed by the overwhelming need to orgasm as much as possible. I was me again. Yay! That meant I didn’t have to simply accept the fact that I was being pulled towards a set of shackles bolted into the wall ahead of me. Nor did I have to accept what was probably the inevitable groping, molestation, and rape by the group of leering men that had hungry looks in their eyes and were practically salivating at the idea of getting their hands on me.
“So hot,” I heard one mutter anxiously.
“She must taste great,” another theorized.
“Get her on the wall so we can start. I want to feel this bitch squirm on my cock.”
Aaaand that was enough for me. Thankfully, my ability to heal had cleared the post-orgasmic fatigue I’d been experiencing and I could feel my strength was back and rearing to go. Without giving any kind of warning of what I was about to do, because that would be stupid, I suddenly yanked my arms as hard as I could. Since these sex-crazed morons thought I was still out of it, they hadn’t been holding me nearly as tightly as the could have and I was easily able to pull free. Not that it would have made any difference if they had since not only did I easily match them in strength, but there was one rather significant overriding factor that they didn’t have a chance of competing with.
I was pissed.
The two naked men who had been dragging me blinked in surprise as I pulled free of them. That lasted for all of two seconds before I decked first one, then the other, putting all of my strength behind each hit. The end result was both of them flying back and crashing to the floor moaning in pain and leaving me standing completely free. The rest of the men in the room, all five of them and all equally naked and clearly ready for some serious sex as evidenced by some rather impressive erections. They started towards me with a singular intention and there was no way that I was letting that happen. This time, I didn’t even hesitate in calling my wolf.
Once more, the hunter had returned, and the time had long passed that these foolish two-legged be shown what it truly meant to be a predator. Shouts and yells of surprise and panic filled my ears as I leapt, diving directly into them and tearing into their flesh with tooth and fang. The glorious sound of agony filled the room as I darted from one to another, ripping flesh and spilling crimson faster than any could hope to keep up with. In mere moments, only I remained standing amidst the carcasses of my enemy even as my gaze sought more.
With the immediate threat eliminated, I raised my blood-soaked muzzle and scented the air, searching for my packmates. Immediately I tasted she of the blood-fur and tender heart. There was fear permeating her scent and it evoked a growl of anger from my breast. I would end he who caused her to stink like prey.
Few dared to stand in my way as I raced through the two-legged structure, following her scent. Those that did swiftly learned why it was foolish to try and stop a wolf from reaching her pack. I was faster than my two-leg self, and shortly I was before the portal that would take me to my packmate. That portal, though, required two-legged appendages to function, and it was with regret that I shifted back into human form.
Grabbing the handle, I nearly tore the thing off flinging the door open and sending it swinging into the interior wall almost hard enough to crack it. Instantly I was assaulted with very bright, white light that seemed to encompass the entire room and blinded me for a second. Not wanting to be caught off guard by whomever was already in there, I ducked to the side and took note of how many different scents were in the room, which happened to be only two. By the time my vision had cleared I had positioned myself in a low crouch and was already starting the process of calling my wolf again when I froze and blinked in shock.
There, at the far end of the room, Ashley knelt on the floor crying softly while cradling a man’s head in her lap and stroking his hair soothingly. He too was crying, though he was bawling like a baby and clinging to Ashley’s legs like she was his mother. It was so surreal I could only stare in silence for several moments before I remembered that we were kind of in a life or death-type situation and cleared my throat.
Both heads immediately snapped up to look at me and I received two very different reactions. While Ashley gasped with surprise and joy, the man leapt to his feet and clenched his fists in a posture that said he was clearly preparing to attack. While normally I wasn’t one to just go after someone at the drop of a hat, things had changed in the last however many minutes it had been and I didn’t even hesitate to prepare myself to kill this man who would harm my friends.
“Aiden wait!” Ashley cried, leaping to her feet and interposing herself between the man and me, “He didn’t hurt me!”
“She’s not horny,” the man said in confusion and in oddly simplistic sounding voice.
“She’s my friend,” Ashley told the man, touching his cheek gently so he would look into her eyes. “She’s a good person.”
“Like you?” he asked with a childlike grin.
She answered him with a gentle smile of her own and nodded, “Like me.”
“She’s naked,” he observed.
“Ashley,” I broke in, striding towards her, “What the fuck is going on?”
“This is Milton,” she explained, taking his hand, “I’m not entirely sure but I think he has Downs Syndrome. He’s very sweet.”
“Sweet?” I cried, causing Milton to glance at me warily, “Ashley this guy and his buddy were dragging you in here to do who the fuck knows what!”
“But he didn’t,” she asserted, “He helped me.”
Shifting my gaze to Milton, I fixed him with a hard stare that, surprisingly, he returned. He even shifted slightly so he was standing slightly in front of Ashley. Was he…? The way he had positioned himself left little doubt that he was trying to protect her. Five minutes ago he and his buddy seemed ready and more than willing to rape her and now he was protecting her? What the fuck happened here? Fuck it, I could sort that out later. “That’s my friend,” I told him steadily, “My best friend, and don’t think I’ll hesitate for a second to rip your throat out if you try to hurt her, you get me?”
Even though Ashley had said she thought he had Downs Syndrome, the look in his eyes left no question that not only had he heard me, he understood every word. Slowly, he nodded before saying in his rumbling voice, “Ashley’s my friend, she’s nice to me, I won’t let no one hurt her.”
I still wasn’t entirely convinced, but the subtle nod from my friend made it pretty clear that she trusted him. Honestly, unless I planned to kill him right then and there, we really didn’t have time to screw around with this anymore. Kitty was still somewhere in this place at the mercy of that…thing that was the cause of all this. Unless we wanted to lose her forever we had to move, now.
“All right,” I said, backing up to the door and looking out to see just how bad things were and if anyone was coming for us yet. Much to my surprise, there was no cries of alarm and no pounding feet racing to come for us. In fact, it almost seemed like it was business as usual…if that business happened to be a twenty-four hour sexfest. “I’d better stay in human form so we can talk,” I told Ashley, “But I think I can still track Kitty’s scent. If things go sideways though,” I told her, looking back as she and Milton started towards the door, “I’ll have to shift into wolf form. Milton, anyone tries to get Ashley you stop them however you can, understand?” He nodded readily with a look of grim determination in his eyes. Damn, there was some serious devotion going on there. “Okay,” I said, taking a deep breath to steel my nerves and focus my senses. Scenting the air, I was easily able to pick out the unique, potent fragerance that was Kitty’s and Kitty’s alone. It helped that her pheromone levels had gone into orbit and stood out like a beacon in the middle of all of the wild sex happening in this place. “Here we go.”
Slipping out of the room, we raced down the hallway, our bare feet not even making a sound amongst the pounding bass of the sound system coupled with the multitude of erotic moans and screams that filled the air. I only hoped that we would be able to get to our friend before something was done to her that she’d never be able to recover from. That was something I just couldn’t live with.
Even if I had to tear this entire building apart piece by piece, I would save her and make that sex-crazed demon cunt pay for even thinking it was a good idea to fuck with my friends.
8 years 4 months ago #3
by Paradox
Posts:
31
Gender:
Unknown
Birthdate:
Unknown
The Second Circle Book 3
By Paradox
The Throne Room
She didn’t know how long they had been at it. It could have been minutes, hours, or maybe even days. Kitty had lost all sense of time the moment that innocent little tongue had begun its tender ministrations upon her most sensitive of flesh. While her lover back home was certainly stronger and more skilled when it came to the art of worshiping a woman’s body, the petite little thing in the adorably sexy schoolgirl outfit certainly made up for these deficiencies with enthusiasm.
Kitty had lost count of the orgasms that she’d experienced a while ago and she was still hungry for more. Dimly, in the very dark recesses of her mind, she knew that even at the pinnacle of her sex slave persona she’d never been possessed of such a dark and erotic hunger like she was now. She simply couldn’t get enough. It had gotten to the degree that she had flipped around their positions so she could administer pleasure to the little girl as well and perhaps capture a different flavor of that succulent sexual meal she was already feasting upon.
The fact that beneath the girl’s innocent white panties lay a miniscule male organ that only a toddler could possess didn’t even register in her lust-soaked brain. All she saw was another instrument of pleasure that she’d been previously unaware of and attacked it with all of the sensual vigor she possessed.
It was quite disappointing, then, when the girl whimpered frantically, squirming beneath her, and yet there was absolutely no response. Kitty knew she was damn good when it came to sex, she’d been programed that way before after all, so it was truly confounding why all of her efforts to stimulate arousal had been met with utter failure.
“That won’t work my sweet.”
Lifting her sweat-soaked head, Kitty looked towards her goddess with a combination of confusion and desperation. “I want to pleasure her,” she whined, sounding almost like a petulant child. “I want to suck her off.”
“That particular part of her anatomy has been rendered useless,” her goddess informed her with an evil smile, “However she does possess another orifice that is perfectly functional.”
It took a moment for her goddess’s words to register before her eyes went wide in understanding. Not hesitating for even a moment, she flipped the girl onto her knees, forcing her to rest her cheek on the floor since her wrists were still tightly bound behind her back and unable to support her. With her knees pushed widely apart so that her panties became nothing more than a thin band of white silk stretched between them, Kitty’s mouth dove to that place where only the most depraved would consider approaching. Even Kitty herself had never even considered this avenue of sexual attack, both before and after arriving at her goddess’s temple, but the need to stimulate the girl into an even higher sexual frenzy completely overrode her pre-existing limitations.
As her tongue speared into the girl, she smiled at the sound of her crying out with rapture even as her hips started jerking spasmodically. It took barely ten seconds of stimulation before what were undoubtedly orgasmic screams tore from her mouth, sending her little body into a paroxysm of quivering before she collapsed upon the floor.
“Mmmmm, delicious,” her goddess purred, “You are exactly what I suspected. But certainly you aren’t through yet,” she mused, reaching behind the throne she still sat upon. “You still have so much more to offer.”
The set dull thunks upon the floor drew Kitty’s attention slightly off to the side where she saw a collection of leather straps culminating in a rather large, rather hard, phallus. Though she had never used one before, her sex-drenched mind instantly knew what the device was. Diving for it, she scooped up the strap on and pulled the girl up on her knees before swiftly fitting and then buckling it about her hips. It would have been a pretty thought that she was having the girl be the giver instead of the receiver, seeing as how she was so much smaller and more delicate. However, the fact was, Kitty simply wanted to be fucked, long, hard, and deep, and having the girl be the one to give that to her was simple selfishness.
Once the harness was secured, the lust-crazed brunette rolled onto her hands and knees and wiggled herself backwards until she felt the tip of the phallus nudging at her soft, drenched nether area. With a moan of delight, she tilted her hips back the same moment the girl’s surged forward and she was swiftly impaled upon the glorious shaft.
As the girl began humping away like a frenzied animal, Kitty felt wave upon wave of carnal bliss fill her soul and she cried out with joy. That cry turned to one of mild confusion when she felt that almost overwhelming sense of ecstasy suddenly be drawn out of her, replaced by something dark, something sinister that tried to touch her soul.
A quick, violent flare of heat speared through her that absolutely nothing to do with sexual need and Kitty dimly recognized it as the flare of her power. The dark taint tried to push past it, to perhaps embrace and overcome it, but it flared as hot as the sun and burned the seeking tendrils away to nothing.
The sharp gasp from the dais had Kitty glancing over from beneath the curtain of her hair to see the look of dumbfounded surprise on the face of her goddess. “No,” she whispered, slowly rising, “This is not possible. How can your soul reject me?”
“I do not resist you goddess,” Kitty told her earnestly as she continued to buck and grind against the girl’s deep thrusting.
Stepping down purposefully from the dais, the goddess kicked the girl away with enough force to send her sliding across the floor to crash into the wall, the sound of her head striking the tile floor filling the room with a sickening crack. Barely a moment later, the goddess had a hand around Kitty’s slim throat and lifted her violently so her toes dangles six inches above the floor. “Tell me how you did it,” she snarled as the brunette choked and frantically tried to pry the fingers around her windpipe.
“I don’t know!” she tried to cry, but all that emerged from her lips was a wet gurgle.
“Tell me!” the goddess roared in anger…
Moments before she herself went flying across the room, crashing into her own throne and shattering it into thousands of pieces of gold, steel, and wood. As she collapsed to her knees, Kitty coughed and retched violently from the assault on her throat before blinking in shock at the damage that had been caused by the airborne body. A soft moan drew her attention to the side and what she saw there shocked her.
The ropes that had bound her were nothing more now than shredded pieces of hemp scattered across the tile. The girl sat upon her knees, struggling to breathe properly as blood spilled from the laceration in her scalp in dark red rivulets across her face. She wavered upon her knees unsteadily, but there was an unmistakable look of determination in her eyes as she glared at the spot where the goddess had flown.
“H-how? Wh-what?” She knew she should be asking about what just happened, but Kitty simply couldn’t find the right question to give voice to. This girl had been deeply in thrall to their goddess only moments ago, and yet now she looked as though she were kneeling in complete defiance of her. How was this possible? More importantly, why was she not leaping to defend her goddess with all the power she possessed? It was almost as if she wanted her goddess to fall.
Her attempts to evaluate everything that was happened were cut short when the girl suddenly screamed with a mixture of excoriating pain and abject ecstasy before collapsing to the ground with violent, body wracking seizures.
“It appears there are quite a few mysteries that I must look into.”
Whipping her head about, Kitty saw the woman standing upon the dais looking as whole and perfect as always. One would not even known she had been hurled by some invisible force moments ago except for the wreckage of her throne behind her.
“What did you do to her?” Kitty demanded, surprising herself with the ability to even make a demand. She still couldn’t rise from her knees and the urge to fuck anything in sight for days still overrode her ability to command her own body, but her true self was starting to slip through the cracks that seemed to have formed in the influencing power that had bound her mind.
“She is simply experiencing every pleasurable sensation the body is capable of possessing, all at the same time, and amplified to the tenth degree,” the woman said with a wicked grin that vanished almost as soon as she had spoken. “How are you able to take that tone with me?”
In truth, Kitty had no idea, but she wasn’t about to tell her that. Instead, she tried to activate her power and manifest one of her energy blades. She didn’t know how long her mind would remain her own but she had to take advantage of it while she still could.
Unfortunately, while her personality was still struggling to fully return, her mind was simply still to jumbled up with the thoughts and emotions of every sexual pleasure she wanted to experience to be able to focus enough to bring an energy blade into existence. She needed more time to fight off the effects of this woman and could only pray that she was able to.
While Kitty was trying to accomplish this, the woman once again approached her with a cold, hard look in her eyes that were rapidly becoming less and less human. In fact, the tone of her skin was beginning to darken, changing from a lovely porcelain paleness to a deep pink. “I will get my answers pretty one,” she said in a hissing voice that had grown reptilian connotations, “But don’t think that you will escape my influence, or my hunger.”
Kitty choked out a sob as she felt her goddess’s influence crash down upon her mind once more, thrusting her own persona back into its dark cage, and filling her very being with an unquenchable desire to achieve pleasure in all its forms as much as humanly possible for as long as she drew breath.
Somewhere Within “The Temple”
I growled as I leapt, wall-walked for a few scant seconds to get me clear of the group orgy on the floor in front of me, and landed on the floor beyond without ever breaking my stride. I hazarded a glance backwards to make sure Ashley and Milton made it through and smiled when I saw that Milton had gathered Ashley into his arms, cradling her as though she were a small child, and leapt over the pile of writhing bodies. He kind of accidently kicked one of them in the head in the process, but at the moment I really didn’t give a shit. Besides, the guy barely seemed to notice and kept right on fucking so it wasn’t like it was a problem.
We’d been running for about five minutes and I was starting to wonder if my sense were playing tricks on me. This place was a veritable maze of corridors and party rooms and, while I was sure I was following Kitty’s scent, we didn’t seem to be getting anywhere. In fact, I was pretty sure we’d passed through that last party room twice already.
“This isn’t working,” I said, skidding to a halt after the next corridor. “Something’s messing with my senses and we’re going around in circles.”
“Well what can we do?” Ashley asked, “We need to get to Kitty and we have no idea which room she’s in. We could spend weeks looking and not find her.”
“I don’t know,” I said in frustration, “I mean, her scent keeps leading me through door after door and we’re not getting anywhere.”
“Are you sure you’re going through the right one?” she asked.
“Yes,” I said throwing my hands up in exasperation, “Her scent goes right through that door on the right.”
“What door on the right?”
Blinking, both of us looked at Milton as he stared right back in confusion. “There’s no door on the right,” he told us as though it should have been obvious, “Just that one,” he said, pointing at the door on the far left.
“Wait, are you saying-”
“Aiden,” Ashley cut me off, “Close your eyes and follow her scent without looking.”
“I’ll end up running into a wall,” I argued. Since I wasn’t in wolf form my sense of smell wasn’t at the level of acuity where it basically replaced my vision when it came to my environment.
“I’ll guide you, just do it!” she insisted, taking my arm.
Snorting out an impatient sigh, I did what she said and closed my eyes, walking slowly and carefully as I worked by scent alone. With Ashley’s help, I didn’t run into anything and we were able to bypass any couplings or orgies along the way. “This can’t be working,” I grumbled.
“It is,” she assured me, “We’ve already gone through two rooms I don’t recognize from before. I think maybe there’s some kind of illusion happening here and it made you think that you should follow a scent through a door that wasn’t actually there.”
“Whatever,” I said, trying to increase my pace a little, “As long as it gets us there fast-”
“We’re here!” she suddenly cried excitedly
Opening my eyes, I actually took a step back in surprise at the sight of the fifteen-foot door metal looming in front of us. While there weren’t any outward markings, I had no doubt that this would lead us directly to Kitty. After all, it was the biggest damn door in the place, where else would an overbearing goddess be? “Let’s go get her,” I declared and pushed the door…
Only to have it not budge an inch. “What?” Confused, I pushed again, only to have the same result. It was like I was trying to move a mountain.
“What’s wrong?” Ashley asked worriedly.
“The door won’t move, it’s like a solid wall.”
“Did you try pulling?” she asked, and I’m pretty sure she wasn’t making a stupid joke.
Shooting her a glace, I nodded my head at the solid pieces of steel. “Do you see a door handle anywhere?”
“I can do it,” Milton volunteered and lowered his head as though he was going to try to ram it.
“No!” I yelled, jumping in front of the door.
“Milton stop!” Ashley cried, grabbing his hand and giving it a yank so she would get his attention, which thankfully it did.
“Milton,” I explained as slowly as the situation allowed, “I’m a lot stronger than I look. If I can’t open it, you won’t be able to either.”
From the other side of the door, I heard a sound. I doubt the other two could because the thick metal insulated the sound, but my enhanced hearing picked it up just fine. Even though I’d only heard it once before, it was one I recognized immediately and had my heart leaping in my chest even as it sent ice through my veins.
It was the sound of Kitty screaming in helpless, agonizing orgasm.
“She’s in there!” I exclaimed, “I just heard her scream.”
Her eyes going wide, Ashley looked from me to the door and back again. “We have to get in there!” she cried, whirling and pounding ineffectually with her small fists, “Kitty! Kitty!” she screamed.
I knew it wouldn’t do her any good. If I couldn’t knock down that damn door she certainly couldn’t. She was right there. Our friend was right on the other side of that door. Just a few inches of steel separated us from our friend and the desperate frustration I felt was quickly giving way to anger.
She threatens the pack.
Whoever this woman was, whatever she was, she had specifically sought out Kitty for her plans. I had no doubt that she was somehow involved in the dream Kitty had the night before, and there was no question it was because of her that we had brought our sweet and innocent friend into the very personification of her nightmares.
I barely noticed my breathing grow deeper and more rapid, nor did I notice the low, dangerous growl ripple up out of my throat and through my clenched teeth. Dimly, I sensed Ashley draw away from me, dragging Milton with her as I glared at the one barrier between me and the source of my vengeance.
None may threaten the pack.
Every muscle in my body tightened with the urge to lash out, to kill, to flay her skin, snap her bones, and gorge on the sweet, tasty meat of her flesh. I wanted to hear her scream in agony while I ripped open the very thing she seemed to think was a fucking play toy on everyone else. I wanted her heart in my hand so I could watch it pulse with its last beat just before I devoured it right before her eyes. I wanted her fear. I wanted her to know what it truly meant to be afraid.
It is time to hunt.
Fear, she would know fear. And she would know pain, more than she had ever experienced in her entire fucking life. And after she’d taken more pain than she dreamt possible, she would know anger. Oh yes, she would come to understand that her fucking lust was absolutely nothing in the face of true anger. No, not anger, too simple. She needed to know, to feel, what true fury meant. My fury. The kind of thing that only exists within the darkest nightmares of anyone who tries to hurt my fucking pack!
She
Would
Know
RAGE!
* * * *
“Aaaaah,” the goddess sighed in delight as she took in all of that delicious lust that poured out of Kitty in wave upon wave, “That is why you are prefect. So deliciously sweet.”
The amplitude of that which caused such frenzied desire within the young girl suddenly spiked, tearing a scream of painful, carnal bliss from her lips as her entire body become one, giant orgasm that never seemed to end. She couldn’t think, there was nothing else in this world save for that singular sensation that she both didn’t want to stop and was terrified would never end. The human body can only take so much and Kitty vaguely knew she had been pushed to her absolute limit. It wouldn’t be long before her mind shattered under the weight of that unstoppable pleasure and she would become nothing more than an empty shell whose only purpose was to create lustful energies for this demoness.
As another wave of ecstasy crashed over her, a hoarse scream tore from her throat as she silently asked her friends for forgiveness and said goodbye.
That was when Death made a house call.
With an ear-piercing shriek of rending steel, the huge doors leading from the throne room exploded inward with such force they shot through the air before burying themselves almost completely within the far walls of the room. As the goddess looked up in shock from where she’d dove for cover, Kitty felt the hold on her rapidly begin to weaken. Not completely, but enough so she could think again and was able to look over at whatever it was that had just created such destruction.
As though the gates of Hell had opened and unleashed its deadliest hound, a low, deadly growl permeated the air as a huge black form slowly stalked into the room before suddenly exploding into motion. Within the span of a single heartbeat, it was across the room, grabbing the goddess by the throat, and throwing her into the wall so hard the heavy gauge steel dented. Without missing a beat, and before the female body could even begin its slow slide to the floor, the creature was on her, tearing open her stomach with one savage swipe of its razor sharp claws and sending blood and meaty things spraying against the wall and ceiling. Again, barely a moment passed and the woman was once again flying, this time into the opposite wall where she rebounded and collapsed to the ground.
To Kitty’s utter and disbelieving amazement, the woman began to slowly pull herself to her feet. It wasn’t done quickly, however, and she had the opportunity to look and see just what kind of nightmare had been unleashed within this den of erotic hell.
It was easily eight or nine feet in height, bipedal and vaguely humanoid, incredibly muscled, and covered from head to toe in fur as black as night. The head was clearly that of a wolf, possessing an elongated snout with a mouth full of dagger-like fangs and while its fingernails had been replaced by six-inch long claws that looked like they could slice through the hardest steel like paper. She had never seen such a ferocious beast in her entire life and there was absolutely no question as to what it was.
“Aiden!” she screamed in joy, causing the beast to quickly swing its head around to look at her. Her elation temporarily evaporated when those golden, wildly feral eyes stared at her without any signs of recognition and she though for certain those claws would be tearing her apart next.
They didn’t. Instead all eyes shifted to the small sound of pain as the woman finally gained her feet and looked at them with distain. “How dare you!” she hissed, the chunks of flesh that had been torn out of her stomach already closing even as her skin began to rapidly shift from pink to a deep, blood red. Those red eyes grew deeper and blacker until they were nothing more than empty pits of darkness. When her black lips smiled, she revealed teeth that had become pointed and almost shark-like. From her back, a set of bat-like wings tore through her flesh and sprouted from her shoulder blades.
To almost everyone in the room, she looked like the very definition of a demon. “You foolish mortals,” she hissed furiously, “You dare attack me, in my own temple! I will strip every scrap of lust from your bodies until-”
Whatever threat she intended to issue was cut off by the unearthly roar of primal rage that issued from Aiden’s gaping maw an instant before she was across the room and tearing into the creature with claw and fang. Blood flew everywhere and Kitty realized that not all of it was the creature’s. Now that she’d reverted to this demon-like form, the woman too possessed some very wicked looking claws that she used to viciously rake across Aiden’s face, causing her to step back with a snarl. The look of surprise on the demoness’s face was priceless as the wounds closed and healed within seconds. “That is not possible! No one can survive one of my blows!” she cried, to which the werewolf did something that truly terrified every single individual in the room.
She smiled.
In the next moment, all anyone could see was a flurry of black and red, tooth and claw, and shower after shower of blood paint the walls a la Jackson Pollack. There was no way to determine who was winning and who was losing since neither ceased moving the entire time as the battle raged throughout the room.
Somehow, in all of the chaos, Ashley managed to get the little girl lying weakly on the floor out of the room without either of them being trampled or shredded by either of the brutal combatants. When they were safely on the other side of the now open main door, they watched as blows rained down in a blur of motion until it became impossible to tell who was doing what.
Eventually, the demoness went flying after Aiden dealt a particularly devastating slash across her chest, crashing into the wall and rebounding off it until she was sprawled upon the floor. As she struggled to her hands and knees, coughing oozing black blood on the floor, she lifted her head to glare at Aiden before slowly beginning to rise once more.
“You cannot defeat me,” she said, though her voice failed to have nearly enough confidence in it to be believable, “I have destroyed thousands of creatures like you over the last millennia. You are nothing to me. You are ants that I will crush beneath my heel. I will take everything from you and leave you begging me to take more. I am a goddess. I am Libidine, and you-”
Her voice was silenced instantly as a triangular spear-shaped, flame-engulfed blade exploded directly through the center of her throat. As she feebly clawed at the source of her sudden loss of the ability to breathe, every swipe resulted in more and more of her digits to become separated from her hand as simply touching the blade’s edge severed piece after piece of her fingers. As her eyes rolled about frantically, trying unsuccessfully figure out just what had happened, Kitty’s face appeared right beside her head.
“Do me a favor will you,” she whispered venomously in her ear, “Just shut the fuck up and die already you fucking cunt!” Ripping the energy blade upward, she sliced right up through the demoness’s entire head and cleaving it in half. No sooner had the blade cleared the top of the skull, Kitty created a second blade in her other hand and, with a wild scream, sliced the blades through the creature’s head, effectively bisecting and decapitating it so that the only thing remaining were six pieces of red flesh cauterized along the edges that tumbled to the floor with the rest of the body crumpling afterwards.
As Kitty willed her energy blades to disappear, she saw Aiden lower to her knees before rapidly beginning to shrink, the fur sucking back into her flesh as the wolf’s head collapsed in on itself and began to resume a more human shape. It was like watching a time-lapse video in reverse until Aiden was once again in human form, naked and kneeling on the floor. She wavered unsteadily on her knees as Ashley rushed over to steady her while Kitty slowly walked over.
By the time she reached them, her tears were in free-fall, coursing down her cheeks and dripping from her chin to splatter upon the tile with each step she took. When her friends looked up at her for the moment all she could do was shake her head and try not to simply wail in misery. Eventually, when she was finally able to make her voice work, she whispered miserably, “I’m sorry guys. I’m so, so, fucking sorry.”
The pair looked at one another for a grand total of two seconds before one pair of golden eyes and one pair of brilliantly green met her heartbroken gaze with ones of love and compassion. Without saying a word, without needing to, they opened their arms to her, took her into their joined embrace, and claimed their hard-fought victory.
Cicero, Illinois
Hardly a word had been spoken by the three girls since they’d arrived at the rather spacious house just outside of Chicago several hours ago. In fact, little more than quiet murmurs of comfort had been uttered during the five-hour drive from Iowa to Cicero. For the most part, Ashley drove the R/V while Aiden had held and cuddled Kitty in the living space. It really had been a nothing short of a miracle that they’d been able to make the drive at all given their condition, but the girls were nothing if not determined and were able to arrive at their pre-arranged destination intact. Now, as they all curled up together on the living room couch in thick, terry cloth robes after having a long, hot bath, their eyes remained on the crackling fire that danced within the hearth of the house.
As he approached quietly holding three steaming mugs, their host was pleased to not that the haunted aspect of their gaze had lessened significantly, though it was still largely present within the eyes of the gorgeous brunette. Without a word, he handed Kitty and Aiden a mug of coffee while Ashley was provided with tea.
“How are you feeling?”
The three sets of eyes slowly tracked over to the speaker, however only two were able to muster up a small smile. “Good, thanks,” Ashley said.
“What you did was quite impressive,” Ashe complimented as he sat down on one of the thick leather chairs.
“What, driving five hours?” Aiden remarked, eyeing him over the rim of her mug.
“Aiden,” Ashley admonished softly, though it sounded far more weak and hollow than her normal chiding.
“It’s all right,” he told the lovely redhead, “After everything you went through a little attitude is a good thing to hear.”
For a few minutes, silence fell over the room with only the sound of the wood creaking in the fireplace filling the air. Eventually, Kitty lifted her still somewhat dull gaze to Ashe and whispered, “What was she?”
There was no need to ask for clarification as to what she meant. As soon as the girls had finished with their baths, Ashe had conducted a thorough interview with them regarding the events of what had happened in that tiny town in Iowa. Thankfully, he had limited his questions to the facts of what happened and specifically told them not to go into detail regarding their abuse at the hands of the demon woman. While he had nothing in his hands with which to take notes, it had been clear that every word they spoke in the recounting was instantly being committed to memory by the dark vigilante.
“She’s known as Libidine. A demi-god, or demon if you will, that is the embodiment of lust. The originators of the Latin language actually utilized her name as the label for that emotion. She thrives on that emotion as well as the acts that come from it as a food source and has been around since nearly the beginning of human life. Typically, she doesn’t manifest in human form since she’s far weaker on the physical plane of existence, but there have been recorded events of her appearance throughout history.”
“So, we essentially killed a god?” Aiden asked in disbelief.
Ashe shook his head. “You didn’t kill her. Libidine is a fundamental part of human nature. It’s because of her existence that people want to engage in intimacy for the purposes of enjoyment rather than simple biological reproduction. What you did was destroy the physical form she took that allowed her to exist on our plane. When you did that, her essence was thrown back into whatever realm she and all of the rest of the gods and demons inhabit.”
“So she could come back?” Kitty whispered in horror.
“Eventually,” Ashe allowed as her two friends quickly pressed in closely and wrapped her in their protective embrace, “But according to various records by many skilled mystics, it takes her hundreds of years to build up enough energy to be able to manifest a physical presence here that doesn’t look like a walking corpse. If and when she does come back, it won’t be in your lifetime.”
Kitty nodded but didn’t look completely comforted by that fact. “So, you knew about her,” she stated, lifting her eyes to him. When he confirmed this with a nod those eyes narrowed angrily. “You know about her, what she could do, what she’s been doing, and you did nothing about it? Aren’t you supposed to be some kind of super badass or something?” she accused.
“Kitty,” Ashley whispered, “Ashe can’t be everywhere at once. He’s just one man.”
“I did have an operation put together to eliminate her,” Ashe said, clearly not taking offense to the accusation, “You girls simply got to her before I could.”
“It would have been nice to know about her even being there before we started the trip,” Aiden pointed out, “We could have taken a route that would have avoided her completely.”
Ashe sighed and nodded. “That I will take responsibility for. I was unaware that her influence had gotten that strong. To date, the only people that have succumbed to her call were those that could only be categorized as sexual predators. Every person that was picked up from there by the FBI and MCO after you left was a registered sex offender.”
“Even Milton?” Ashley gasped, “He didn’t seem like a sex offender.”
“No,” Ashe said with a shake of his head, “Milton was not. According to his after action interview, he was traveling with his father, who was a sex offender. He came under Libidine’s influence only after they’d arrived at her temple. He’s currently being placed with a couple that specializes in caring for special needs individuals.”
“What about the girl?” Kitty asked softly.
Ashe blinked in confusion. “Girl?”
“The little girl. When she…made me do things in her throne room,” she explained haltingly, “There was a young girl dressed in a school girl uniform. At least, I think she was a girl. It’s kind of fuzzy but I think she might have actually been a boy that looked like a girl. Anyway,” she said with a shake of her head, “She was there and I think she might have been a mutant.”
Leaning forward, Ashe fixed Kitty with a rather intense stare. “Go on,” he urged carefully.
“Well, when that demon tried to, I don’t know, corrupt me or something, it didn’t work. That really pissed her off and she started-” She broke off with a sob at the memory but held up a hand when her friends stared to tell her to stop. “She started choking me,” she continued in a strained voice, “Wanted to know how I was able to resist her from corrupting me. Then she suddenly went flying and I saw the girl standing up and the ropes that she’d been tied up with were just lying on the ground. I’m pretty sure she used telekinesis or something.”
“I got her out of the way when Aiden started fighting her,” Ashley said, picking up the story, “But when it was all over and I went to go check on her she was gone.”
“I see,” Ashe said to himself, “I’ll have to look into this, if you want me to try and find her that is,” he clarified. When he received nods all around he returned them. “Give me as best of a description of her as you can before you leave and I’ll see what I can do.”
“Thanks Ashe,” Ashley told him gratefully.
“Of course,” he replied, as though it was obvious he would pursue this undertaking. “Now, you can stay here as long as you need, but can I assume you’re going to continue your trip to Tearmann?” The girls looked at one another for several long moments before nodding hesitantly. “Good,” he said with clear approval, “I don’t want this…event…to make you rethink your decision. In fact, it only highlights the need for you to continue so you’ll all have a better understanding of your powers and how you can use them should something like this happen again.”
“Is that why you told us not to call our families?” Aiden guessed, “Because you knew they’d have us back in Wolf Springs by sunrise?”
“Exactly,” he said with a smile a teacher gives a bright student, “Though Angela was informed due to your unique relationship,” he told Kitty, who gasped in horror, “And no, I did not provide any details. I only told her the basics. What you want her to know is up to you, but I will strongly recommend you tell her the truth.”
Shaking her head, the girl wiped a tear from her eye. “I can’t do that over the phone,” she whispered miserably, “Not with something like this.”
“That’s why we’re going to do it face to face.”
All eyes, save for Ashe, turned towards the entry of the living room to see Angela standing there looking directly at her lover with nervousness and deep concern. “Did you really think I wouldn’t be on the first flight out here after Ashe called me?”
“Angie!” Kitty whispered in shock moments before she sprang from the couch, raced across the room, and threw herself into the blonde’s arms where she began bawling like a baby. “Oh God Angie I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to do it. I didn’t want to do it. I couldn’t stop myself no matter how hard I tried and I killed that bitch for making me betray you!”
In tears herself, Angela gently stroked Kitty’s hair as the pair sank to their knees on the carpet. “I know you didn’t sweetheart,” she told her in a trembling voice, “Ashe told me what happened and this wasn’t your fault. This was just some evil bitch who got her kicks making people do fucked up things. She deserved to go right back where you sent her and we’ll never have to deal with her again.”
As the two continued whispering words of support and love to one another, Ashe looked at Aiden and Ashley and nodded his head towards the kitchen area. Understanding immediately their friend’s need to be alone with her girlfriend, the three of them rose and quietly left the room before reconvening at the bar-style kitchen counter.
“So how are you two holding up?” Ashe asked as he refilled Aiden’s coffee and brewed a fresh cup of tea for Ashley.
“I’m all right,” Ashley assured him, “I was lucky enough to get the least of all of it. Other than being scared out of my mind that I was going to be raped and seeing some of the worst violence in my life, I’m doing pretty well all things considered. And no, Aiden,” she said even as the wolf girl opened her mouth, “You don’t need to apologize for it and I’m the furthest thing from hating you because of what you did. It had to be done, there was no other alternative, and I know that.”
“I still wish you didn’t have to see it. I mean, you saw me at my worst,” she said with shame, lowering her gaze to the dark liquid swirling in her cup.
“No Aiden,” her friend said firmly, tilting her chin up with a finger, “I saw you at your strongest and most protective and I’m going to tell you, as safe as I felt with you before, I feel a whole lot safer knowing you have control of that kind of power.”
“Not quite control,” she admitted, “Yeah, I was able to make the shift easier this time than before, but I was still largely out of control once I did it. All I wanted to do was kill kill kill and it didn’t matter whose blood I spilled. When I heard you yell my name, I knew it was you, but I came so damn close to just rushing at you because my…my beast was so wild and frenzied. If that Libidine bitch hadn’t made a sound when she did, I might have killed you,” she finished with a whisper and Ashe noted that she didn’t use the expression ‘try to kill you’. “It’s why I have to try so hard not to let it out. I don’t have even a small amount of control over it yet and even experimenting with it puts everyone I care about at risk.”
“But you do have control,” Ashley pointed out, taking Aiden’s hand, “At the end, after Kitty killed her, you shut it down and shifted back into your human form. That’s control Aiden,” she asserted.
“She’s right,” Ashe said manner-of-factly, “The last time you took on your…you call it your ‘rage’ form?” He asked, receiving a confirming nod, “The only reason you stopped is because I put you down. The fact that you were able to reverse your shift at will is a strong indicator that you are, in fact, gaining more control of yourself when in your rage form.”
“It’s still too risky to experiment with,” Aiden said sternly, “At least until I can get to some kind of secure training facility where I’m not in danger of hurting someone.”
“Agreed,” Ashe said, pouring his own cup of coffee and taking a sip, “And Tearmann will have such facilities for the exact reasons you just gave. So I take it that other than the matter of your rage form you’re doing all right as well?”
Aiden gave a bit of a shrug and sipped from her mug, “All right I suppose. I mean, I didn’t get it nearly as bad as Kitty did. Other than some pretty mind-blowing masturbation nothing else was done to me. I just feel bad that her fucking mind-fuck powers made us convince you to take the damn exit to her temple to begin with,” she said, looking apologetically at Ashley.
Shaking her head, the red-haired beauty offered her a forgiving smile, “Just like Kitty, you weren’t in your right mind, so there’s nothing you have to be sorry for. Still, it does make me wonder,” she said in a ponderous voice.
“About what?” Ashe asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.
“Well, from the very moment all of this started, and I’m assuming Kitty’s dreams were a product of Libidine’s influence, I didn’t feel any of that pull that ended up snagging Aiden. Even Libidine herself didn’t understand why I wasn’t affected by her. How can that be? I don’t have any mental powers.”
“It’s an excellent question,” Ashe replied, “Hopefully the people at Tearmann can give you some proper power testing and determine just what the full extent of your abilities are since clearly the MCO in San Francisco weren’t up to the job.”
“And brings up another question,” Aiden added. “Why was Kitty so strongly effected? She was experiencing those really fucking intense wet dreams long before we got close.”
“I think I can maybe shed a bit of light on that.”
Looking over, the group saw Gear walk into the room with his characteristic cocky smile. “While we were waiting for you guys to get here WiseCrack and I did a little brainstorming. Our best guess is that the mental programming she got from the Kajira program wasn’t fully gone yet. Oh it probably would have been,” he assured Ashley when her face fell, “She just didn’t have enough time for her mind to completely re-adjust to a non-sex slave mentality. She probably lit up like a sex Christmas tree to the bitch so our guess is she started feeding her little sex nuggets to reinvigorate the kind of mentality the programming had created. The closer she got, the more intense Libidine’s powers became, and the more sex-crazed she got until she became as easy as-”
“Gear,” Ashe growled warningly.
Having the grace to look embarrassed, the gadgeteer cleared his throat awkwardly. “Anyway, that’s what we figured happened. Her Kajira programming re-activated and got kicked up to eleven.”
“Poor Kitty,” Ashley murmured before a sudden thought had her looking up sharply. “Does this mean that she’s going to revert back to how she was when we first met?”
“It’s hard to say,” Gear told her apologetically, “There’s really no precedence for this so we really don’t know how she’ll react, especially when Libidine might have tried to psionically tie herself into Kitty’s psyche.”
“She’s already changed,” Aiden said quietly, causing the other three to look at her in confusion. “Her knife,” she explained, “When she used her energy knife it was different. Every time before, it was blue and white and shaped like a standard double-edged dagger. The one she used on Libidine was something completely different. It had more of a spearhead quality with an arrowhead-style blade leading to an inward bevel, flaring back out into a half hexagonal edge, and then beveling back down into the handle. It also looked like it was on fire, not just glowing.”
While Ashley smiled proudly and Ashe nodded with an expression of consideration, Gear just gawked at the wolf girl for several seconds. “That’s…really specific.”
Aiden shrugged casually as though it was no big deal. “I’m a bladesmith, it’s what I do.”
“And it brings up something that Tearmann will need to investigate when they conduct her power testing as well,” Ashe said in a serious and considering tone. “She said Libidine was trying to ‘taint’ her. Perhaps she was more successful than we realize.”
“Is she in danger?” Ashely asked worriedly, “Like she’ll become an avatar for her or something?”
“No,” Ashe said with a shake of his head, “If she was an avatar she would have already been contacted by spirits and likely bonded with one. It is possible that it may have cause an alteration to her power and possibly even granted her new ones. I’ll contact Tearmann and let them know about what happened and what they need to look for.”
Nodding, Ashley yawned widely before quickly covering her mouth and blushing. “Sorry, I’m really tired.”
“Me too,” Aiden said around a yawn, “I think it’s time for bed. Should we go get Kitty?”
“She and WiseCrack headed up just before I got here,” Gear informed them, “They’re in the first bedroom on the right so avoid that one.
“Okay,” Ashley said before glancing shyly towards her friend. “Aiden, would you mind…?”
Smiling gently, the wolf girl slipped her arm around the redhead’s shoulders. “Of course not,” she said, and led her up the stairs towards the bedrooms.
Once the two girls were out of earshot, Gear poured himself a cup of coffee and slid onto one of the stools with a sigh. “Hell of a cluster fuck,” he remarked, receiving a silent nod from Ashe. “The girls did a hell of a job,” he continued, “But what kind of price are they going to pay for it?”
“It hasn’t hit them yet,” his long time friend and boss observed, “At least not with Ashley and Aiden.”
“And when it does?”
“Then,” Ashe said knowingly, “They’ll have one another to offer support and understanding. I’ve already forwarded the incident details to Tearmann so Rebecca will know what to expect.”
“Is that a good idea?” Gear wondered, “The girls might get pissed at you for telling her about it before they had a chance to. They could consider it a breach of their privacy,” he warned.
“I already told Rebecca, and she agrees, that it’s better to know about it in advance so the school knows what to expect in case of an outburst. She also agrees that not letting them know the school is aware of it so they can be the ones to broach the subject is better all around.”
“And if they find out you spilled?” Gear challenged.
“That’s just something I’ll have to take responsibility for,” Ashe said without any sign of regret, “But they have a great deal of strength I don’t think they are even aware of. The local superhero team wouldn’t have been able to handle what they went through nearly as well.
“Yeah, the fuck is up with that by the way?” Gear snapped, remembering at the last moment to keep his voice down. “That team should have dealt with this already.”
“I’m aware of that,” Ashe said darkly.
“I mean, that was months ago,” the weaponsmith went on, “How in the fuck was this not taken care of?”
“I have a strong theory,” Ashe said with an edge to his voice that even had his friend scared, “And it won’t happen again.”
Headquarters for The Cornfield Brigade, Des Moines, Iowa
“So she’s all ‘Oh my gawd you’re, like, totally hot!’ and I’m like, ‘That’s why they call me Heatstroke baby!’”
The four other men, all in different style of costume, laughed and either slapped their knees or pounded on the poker table they were sitting around. “Tell me she was blonde,” the one garbed in an ice-blue costume with what appeared to be ice fissures throughout said.
“Oh very blonde,” the one called Heatstroke said bawdily, “And natural too.” His eyebrows waggled with the traditional male sign for ‘get it?’.
“Lucky bastard,” Truck grumbled, trying to shuffle the cards with his large, meaty hands while his rather large and muscular form hunched awkwardly over the table.
“Don’t worry big man,” the ice-costumed one, Shiver, assured him, “I’m sure there’s some girl out there who you’ll look like a genius next to.”
As the big man opened his mouth to utter an admittedly dim-witted retort, the window he was sitting beside suddenly exploded inward from the force of the body hurtling through it moments before said body impacted against Truck’s head, slamming him face-first into and then through the poker table. Wood shattered as cards and chips flew through the air while several vicious and precisely targeted strikes rained down on the brick’s head, neck, and spine. The remaining four barely had a chance to realize their strong man had been completely incapacitated by the dark clad figure before it was moving once again.
Even as the man known as Heatwave began powering up, his body beginning to glow with a yellow corona of heat, the figure flicked his wrist and sent a tiny, silver sphere streaking through the air. Three inches before it struck the hero in the chest, the charge detonated, unleashing a cascade of rapidly expanding flame-retardant foam. Within milliseconds, the hero was covered from head to toe in the fire-dampening substance that effectively eliminated his powers. A moment later, a single blow to the face sent him sprawling to the floor before blood began pouring from his fractured nasal passages.
Shiver managed to recover from his surprise by then and unleashed a blast of ice shards shotgun-style at the intruder, intending to staple him to the wall with the six-inch long spikes. His eyes went wide when the strangers deftly wove between the projectiles, the momentum easily bringing him within striking distance. Two vicious and expertly placed strikes later, Shiver was on the ground screaming in pain from a dislocated kneecap and shattered collarbone.
Of the remaining two, it was Running Man who reacted first, engaging his ability and racing towards their enemy. While not the fastest speedster, the hero was able to boast running speeds of seventy miles per hour at full effort. That often was more than fast enough for him to run at an opponent and almost seem to appear from nowhere before taking them out. That would have been the case in this situation as well; however he failed to notice the patch of nearly transparent liquid spread on the floor between him and his target. Due to that lack of awareness, when he raced across it at full speed he had no means of preparing himself when his feet suddenly adhered to the substance and pitched him forward at such incredible velocity that his ankle bones shattered from the strain just before his face impacted the ground, rendering him senseless.
The last remaining member, Airborne, the vaunted leader of the Cornfield Brigade, slowly raised his hands in surrender. It had occurred to him to use his power of flight to raise to the ceiling and dive bomb their opponent, but by this point he realize who they were fighting. He also realized that attempting to combat an enemy who knew all of their exact capabilities, as well as the most effective means of counteracting them, would have been both painful and colossally stupid.
“Four months,” Ashe growled furiously, “You’ve had four months to deal with Libidine. I gave you detailed site schematics, power levels and capabilities, and five different tactical plans that would have allowed you to complete the mission with minimal effort.”
“We’ve been busy,” Airborne explained stupidly.
“You dealt with two crop fires, a bank robbery, and one minor super villain that handed your asses to you because you five idiots can’t figure out the concept of teamwork,” the dark vigilante snapped, “Because of your incompetence, you allowed a demi-god to achieve the kind of power that made her a significant threat to this region.”
“Hey, we’re still new at this,” the team leader defended.
“You’ve been in operation for a year,” Ashe informed him coldly, “And three completely inexperienced teenagers taken completely off-guard took care of the situation in less than three hours. That is unacceptable.” Looking around at the decimated team, he fixed the leader with a hard glare that couldn’t be seen beneath the opaqueness of his helmet. “You’re done.”
“Wh-what?” Airborne stammered while his team groaned with pain in various pitches.
“You five are useless. The only thing your ‘team’ uses its abilities for is to try and impress some bimbo to score a cheap fuck for the night. Cornfield Brigade is officially disbanded and none of you are to engage in crime fighting of any kind.”
“You can’t do that!” Airborne protested, clenching his fists angrily, “You don’t have any authority over us.”
In the blink of an eye, the man found himself face-to…utter blackness that was Ashe’s helmet. “You put the lives of four children in danger with your laxness and ineptitude, and when you fuck up that badly I am the only authority. Burn your costumes and find civilian jobs, because if you continue to try and play hero I will end each and every single one of you. Am. I. Clear!”
Swallowing and trying very hard not to throw up from the terror he was experiencing at the implications this living nightmare was making, the former leader of the now defunct Cornfield Brigade nodded hard enough to nearly give himself a whiplash.
By the time he was done, and dizzy from the effort, he blinked when he realized the Ghost Wolf was gone.
Des Moines, Iowa, East Village Area
Being very careful to stick to the shadows and alleyways, Nicholas…no, that name didn’t fit him anymore. After what had been done to him, that creature’s brief manipulations had made sure that he would never be Nicholas ever again. Between the little lump of flesh between his legs that no longer served any other purpose than waste removal and the small, undeniably budding breasts that jiggled on his chest, there was no point in denying that Nicholas was gone. Nikki had taken his place and between being scared, lost, alone, and hungry, she had gone into full survival mode and that included scrounging unthinkable places of necessities.
Thankfully, being in a major city that shared in society’s wasteful culture, it hadn’t taken much effort to locate food. A convenience store dumpster had yielded a veritable bounty of bread, snack cakes, and even bottles of pop that were only a day or two expired. True, the packaging was crusted with some kind of disgusting brownish-green slime that turned her stomach, but the contents contained within were at least consumable and didn’t make her sick. She even managed to acquire the, without dirtying her clothes too badly.
Clothes was another issue she had partial success with. An American Red Cross donation box proved to be a treasure trove of various kinds of articles of clothing. Unfortunately, they were all either adult or very young child sized. The only thing that she found to fit was a black overcoat and even it dragged on the ground and its sleeves completely engulfed her hands with room to spare. Yes, technically it was stealing, but the lock had long since rusted away and she was desperate, so she figured the Red Cross would probably understand.
So, with her belly full and her body protected from the cooler night air, Nikki sought out somewhere that she might be able to hide and at least sleep. Given how she looked, the risk of rape and murder was paramount in her mind when it came making a choice of locale. She did briefly consider using her body to try and barter her way into a soft bed. After all, that’s how she was able to get transportation to Des Moines in the first place, luckily with a man that had recently bathed before taking full advantage of her young, supple mouth. In fact, the idea of fulfilling someone’s pleasure, and taking some for her own at the same time, in exchange for creature comforts didn’t repulse her nearly as much as it should have; and that disturbed her.
Thankfully, she’d been able to do a good job of avoiding people, though that didn’t include the resident homeless population of Des Moines. So far, however, most of them seemed to be content to simply ignore her and one or two even offered her a cautious smile. Hopefully she wouldn’t encounter one of the traditional vagrants that were constantly high on drugs and looking to use her as a cheap sex toy.
Slipping down another darkened alleyway, she spied a rather sizable cardboard box that probably had come from a washer or dryer. While it might have been cramped for an adult, to the diminutive twelve-year-old it looked like it would easily accommodate her. Unfortunately, as the first drops of rain splattered her face from the overnight storm rolling through the city, it would likely not survive very long against any kind of a downpour.
She had just resigned herself to using it and keeping as dry as possible when the scrape of metal drew her startled gaze to the large metal door she hadn’t even realized was there slowly opening into the alley. As the steel yawned wider and wider, she could see faint, colored lights flashing from within the building it was attached to and low, thrumming music that seemed like I wanted to reach deep within her and caress things low in her body. She was frantically looking for a place to hide when the shape of a woman holding two bags of garbage stepped out the doorway and looked directly at her.
For several moments, neither said a word. While Nikki was frantically looking for a safe place to run, likely directly behind her, the woman, dressed in an imposing black suit that was a stark contrast to her golden blonde hair, coolly appraised the young girl with eyes hidden in shadow.
“And who might you be?” she asked with a purr in her voice.
“N-no one,” Nikki stammered, slowly beginning to back away, “I’m just leaving.”
“Stop.”
The word was spoken softly, yet possessed a steely commanding to its tone that had the frightened girl stopping dead in mid-step. Casually tossing the bags of garbage into a nearby dumpster, the woman’s stiletto heels clicked sharply on the pavement as she approached Nikki with a deliberate, yet sensual grace before slowly walking around her. “Interesting,” she seemed to muse to herself until she was once again directly in front of her. “What have you got on under that rather ill-fitting coat of yours?”
She clutched the coat tighter around her, not wanting this woman to see just how wretched she looked. In fact, the one thing Nikki wanted to do more than anything was get the hell away from this person before they decided to take her to the police, who would likely send her back to the death sentence that was her home. Still, something in the woman’s voice seemed to beckon to her. Not in the unstoppable, metaphysical way the demoness had, but more like a gentle lulling to her tired and chaotic thoughts. “Just clothes,” she murmured, lowering her eyes in shame.
“Let me see, pretty one,” the woman commanded gently. When Nikki only adjusted the coat more closely, she received a light tsking for her effort. “Now, now little one, do as Mistress commands.”
Perhaps it was some kind of lingering effect from the demoness, or maybe this woman just had that kind of intrinsic dominance to her, but Nikki found herself helplessly obeying and parting her coat, revealing the tattered and stained schoolgirl outfit she wore underneath.
“Good lord,” the woman said with what sounded like genuine surprise and concern, “What happened to you?”
If ever a question required a very long, drawn out explanation, it was that one, and Nikki simply didn’t have the energy to even try to go into it or come up with some kind of abridged version. So, as a way of answer, with tears filling her eyes and spilling down her cheeks, she simply shook her head.
“Oh honey,” the woman said, her tone changing completely from domineering Mistress to almost motherly as she took those brief steps that would bring her within reach of the girl and gathered her into her arms. “It’s all right sweetheart, Mistress will take care of you, all right?”
Now reduced to a blubbering mess as all of the pent up emotions from the last several days came crashing down on her all at once, Nikki was helpless to do anything but weakly allow herself to be guided by the woman’s gentle, yet firm grip through the door in the building.
As the door closed against the world, the tired and frightened young girl couldn’t help dimly wondering if she was being led to her salvation or her damnation.
- Paradox
-
Topic Author
The Second Circle Book 3
By Paradox
The Throne Room
She didn’t know how long they had been at it. It could have been minutes, hours, or maybe even days. Kitty had lost all sense of time the moment that innocent little tongue had begun its tender ministrations upon her most sensitive of flesh. While her lover back home was certainly stronger and more skilled when it came to the art of worshiping a woman’s body, the petite little thing in the adorably sexy schoolgirl outfit certainly made up for these deficiencies with enthusiasm.
Kitty had lost count of the orgasms that she’d experienced a while ago and she was still hungry for more. Dimly, in the very dark recesses of her mind, she knew that even at the pinnacle of her sex slave persona she’d never been possessed of such a dark and erotic hunger like she was now. She simply couldn’t get enough. It had gotten to the degree that she had flipped around their positions so she could administer pleasure to the little girl as well and perhaps capture a different flavor of that succulent sexual meal she was already feasting upon.
The fact that beneath the girl’s innocent white panties lay a miniscule male organ that only a toddler could possess didn’t even register in her lust-soaked brain. All she saw was another instrument of pleasure that she’d been previously unaware of and attacked it with all of the sensual vigor she possessed.
It was quite disappointing, then, when the girl whimpered frantically, squirming beneath her, and yet there was absolutely no response. Kitty knew she was damn good when it came to sex, she’d been programed that way before after all, so it was truly confounding why all of her efforts to stimulate arousal had been met with utter failure.
“That won’t work my sweet.”
Lifting her sweat-soaked head, Kitty looked towards her goddess with a combination of confusion and desperation. “I want to pleasure her,” she whined, sounding almost like a petulant child. “I want to suck her off.”
“That particular part of her anatomy has been rendered useless,” her goddess informed her with an evil smile, “However she does possess another orifice that is perfectly functional.”
It took a moment for her goddess’s words to register before her eyes went wide in understanding. Not hesitating for even a moment, she flipped the girl onto her knees, forcing her to rest her cheek on the floor since her wrists were still tightly bound behind her back and unable to support her. With her knees pushed widely apart so that her panties became nothing more than a thin band of white silk stretched between them, Kitty’s mouth dove to that place where only the most depraved would consider approaching. Even Kitty herself had never even considered this avenue of sexual attack, both before and after arriving at her goddess’s temple, but the need to stimulate the girl into an even higher sexual frenzy completely overrode her pre-existing limitations.
As her tongue speared into the girl, she smiled at the sound of her crying out with rapture even as her hips started jerking spasmodically. It took barely ten seconds of stimulation before what were undoubtedly orgasmic screams tore from her mouth, sending her little body into a paroxysm of quivering before she collapsed upon the floor.
“Mmmmm, delicious,” her goddess purred, “You are exactly what I suspected. But certainly you aren’t through yet,” she mused, reaching behind the throne she still sat upon. “You still have so much more to offer.”
The set dull thunks upon the floor drew Kitty’s attention slightly off to the side where she saw a collection of leather straps culminating in a rather large, rather hard, phallus. Though she had never used one before, her sex-drenched mind instantly knew what the device was. Diving for it, she scooped up the strap on and pulled the girl up on her knees before swiftly fitting and then buckling it about her hips. It would have been a pretty thought that she was having the girl be the giver instead of the receiver, seeing as how she was so much smaller and more delicate. However, the fact was, Kitty simply wanted to be fucked, long, hard, and deep, and having the girl be the one to give that to her was simple selfishness.
Once the harness was secured, the lust-crazed brunette rolled onto her hands and knees and wiggled herself backwards until she felt the tip of the phallus nudging at her soft, drenched nether area. With a moan of delight, she tilted her hips back the same moment the girl’s surged forward and she was swiftly impaled upon the glorious shaft.
As the girl began humping away like a frenzied animal, Kitty felt wave upon wave of carnal bliss fill her soul and she cried out with joy. That cry turned to one of mild confusion when she felt that almost overwhelming sense of ecstasy suddenly be drawn out of her, replaced by something dark, something sinister that tried to touch her soul.
A quick, violent flare of heat speared through her that absolutely nothing to do with sexual need and Kitty dimly recognized it as the flare of her power. The dark taint tried to push past it, to perhaps embrace and overcome it, but it flared as hot as the sun and burned the seeking tendrils away to nothing.
The sharp gasp from the dais had Kitty glancing over from beneath the curtain of her hair to see the look of dumbfounded surprise on the face of her goddess. “No,” she whispered, slowly rising, “This is not possible. How can your soul reject me?”
“I do not resist you goddess,” Kitty told her earnestly as she continued to buck and grind against the girl’s deep thrusting.
Stepping down purposefully from the dais, the goddess kicked the girl away with enough force to send her sliding across the floor to crash into the wall, the sound of her head striking the tile floor filling the room with a sickening crack. Barely a moment later, the goddess had a hand around Kitty’s slim throat and lifted her violently so her toes dangles six inches above the floor. “Tell me how you did it,” she snarled as the brunette choked and frantically tried to pry the fingers around her windpipe.
“I don’t know!” she tried to cry, but all that emerged from her lips was a wet gurgle.
“Tell me!” the goddess roared in anger…
Moments before she herself went flying across the room, crashing into her own throne and shattering it into thousands of pieces of gold, steel, and wood. As she collapsed to her knees, Kitty coughed and retched violently from the assault on her throat before blinking in shock at the damage that had been caused by the airborne body. A soft moan drew her attention to the side and what she saw there shocked her.
The ropes that had bound her were nothing more now than shredded pieces of hemp scattered across the tile. The girl sat upon her knees, struggling to breathe properly as blood spilled from the laceration in her scalp in dark red rivulets across her face. She wavered upon her knees unsteadily, but there was an unmistakable look of determination in her eyes as she glared at the spot where the goddess had flown.
“H-how? Wh-what?” She knew she should be asking about what just happened, but Kitty simply couldn’t find the right question to give voice to. This girl had been deeply in thrall to their goddess only moments ago, and yet now she looked as though she were kneeling in complete defiance of her. How was this possible? More importantly, why was she not leaping to defend her goddess with all the power she possessed? It was almost as if she wanted her goddess to fall.
Her attempts to evaluate everything that was happened were cut short when the girl suddenly screamed with a mixture of excoriating pain and abject ecstasy before collapsing to the ground with violent, body wracking seizures.
“It appears there are quite a few mysteries that I must look into.”
Whipping her head about, Kitty saw the woman standing upon the dais looking as whole and perfect as always. One would not even known she had been hurled by some invisible force moments ago except for the wreckage of her throne behind her.
“What did you do to her?” Kitty demanded, surprising herself with the ability to even make a demand. She still couldn’t rise from her knees and the urge to fuck anything in sight for days still overrode her ability to command her own body, but her true self was starting to slip through the cracks that seemed to have formed in the influencing power that had bound her mind.
“She is simply experiencing every pleasurable sensation the body is capable of possessing, all at the same time, and amplified to the tenth degree,” the woman said with a wicked grin that vanished almost as soon as she had spoken. “How are you able to take that tone with me?”
In truth, Kitty had no idea, but she wasn’t about to tell her that. Instead, she tried to activate her power and manifest one of her energy blades. She didn’t know how long her mind would remain her own but she had to take advantage of it while she still could.
Unfortunately, while her personality was still struggling to fully return, her mind was simply still to jumbled up with the thoughts and emotions of every sexual pleasure she wanted to experience to be able to focus enough to bring an energy blade into existence. She needed more time to fight off the effects of this woman and could only pray that she was able to.
While Kitty was trying to accomplish this, the woman once again approached her with a cold, hard look in her eyes that were rapidly becoming less and less human. In fact, the tone of her skin was beginning to darken, changing from a lovely porcelain paleness to a deep pink. “I will get my answers pretty one,” she said in a hissing voice that had grown reptilian connotations, “But don’t think that you will escape my influence, or my hunger.”
Kitty choked out a sob as she felt her goddess’s influence crash down upon her mind once more, thrusting her own persona back into its dark cage, and filling her very being with an unquenchable desire to achieve pleasure in all its forms as much as humanly possible for as long as she drew breath.
Somewhere Within “The Temple”
I growled as I leapt, wall-walked for a few scant seconds to get me clear of the group orgy on the floor in front of me, and landed on the floor beyond without ever breaking my stride. I hazarded a glance backwards to make sure Ashley and Milton made it through and smiled when I saw that Milton had gathered Ashley into his arms, cradling her as though she were a small child, and leapt over the pile of writhing bodies. He kind of accidently kicked one of them in the head in the process, but at the moment I really didn’t give a shit. Besides, the guy barely seemed to notice and kept right on fucking so it wasn’t like it was a problem.
We’d been running for about five minutes and I was starting to wonder if my sense were playing tricks on me. This place was a veritable maze of corridors and party rooms and, while I was sure I was following Kitty’s scent, we didn’t seem to be getting anywhere. In fact, I was pretty sure we’d passed through that last party room twice already.
“This isn’t working,” I said, skidding to a halt after the next corridor. “Something’s messing with my senses and we’re going around in circles.”
“Well what can we do?” Ashley asked, “We need to get to Kitty and we have no idea which room she’s in. We could spend weeks looking and not find her.”
“I don’t know,” I said in frustration, “I mean, her scent keeps leading me through door after door and we’re not getting anywhere.”
“Are you sure you’re going through the right one?” she asked.
“Yes,” I said throwing my hands up in exasperation, “Her scent goes right through that door on the right.”
“What door on the right?”
Blinking, both of us looked at Milton as he stared right back in confusion. “There’s no door on the right,” he told us as though it should have been obvious, “Just that one,” he said, pointing at the door on the far left.
“Wait, are you saying-”
“Aiden,” Ashley cut me off, “Close your eyes and follow her scent without looking.”
“I’ll end up running into a wall,” I argued. Since I wasn’t in wolf form my sense of smell wasn’t at the level of acuity where it basically replaced my vision when it came to my environment.
“I’ll guide you, just do it!” she insisted, taking my arm.
Snorting out an impatient sigh, I did what she said and closed my eyes, walking slowly and carefully as I worked by scent alone. With Ashley’s help, I didn’t run into anything and we were able to bypass any couplings or orgies along the way. “This can’t be working,” I grumbled.
“It is,” she assured me, “We’ve already gone through two rooms I don’t recognize from before. I think maybe there’s some kind of illusion happening here and it made you think that you should follow a scent through a door that wasn’t actually there.”
“Whatever,” I said, trying to increase my pace a little, “As long as it gets us there fast-”
“We’re here!” she suddenly cried excitedly
Opening my eyes, I actually took a step back in surprise at the sight of the fifteen-foot door metal looming in front of us. While there weren’t any outward markings, I had no doubt that this would lead us directly to Kitty. After all, it was the biggest damn door in the place, where else would an overbearing goddess be? “Let’s go get her,” I declared and pushed the door…
Only to have it not budge an inch. “What?” Confused, I pushed again, only to have the same result. It was like I was trying to move a mountain.
“What’s wrong?” Ashley asked worriedly.
“The door won’t move, it’s like a solid wall.”
“Did you try pulling?” she asked, and I’m pretty sure she wasn’t making a stupid joke.
Shooting her a glace, I nodded my head at the solid pieces of steel. “Do you see a door handle anywhere?”
“I can do it,” Milton volunteered and lowered his head as though he was going to try to ram it.
“No!” I yelled, jumping in front of the door.
“Milton stop!” Ashley cried, grabbing his hand and giving it a yank so she would get his attention, which thankfully it did.
“Milton,” I explained as slowly as the situation allowed, “I’m a lot stronger than I look. If I can’t open it, you won’t be able to either.”
From the other side of the door, I heard a sound. I doubt the other two could because the thick metal insulated the sound, but my enhanced hearing picked it up just fine. Even though I’d only heard it once before, it was one I recognized immediately and had my heart leaping in my chest even as it sent ice through my veins.
It was the sound of Kitty screaming in helpless, agonizing orgasm.
“She’s in there!” I exclaimed, “I just heard her scream.”
Her eyes going wide, Ashley looked from me to the door and back again. “We have to get in there!” she cried, whirling and pounding ineffectually with her small fists, “Kitty! Kitty!” she screamed.
I knew it wouldn’t do her any good. If I couldn’t knock down that damn door she certainly couldn’t. She was right there. Our friend was right on the other side of that door. Just a few inches of steel separated us from our friend and the desperate frustration I felt was quickly giving way to anger.
She threatens the pack.
Whoever this woman was, whatever she was, she had specifically sought out Kitty for her plans. I had no doubt that she was somehow involved in the dream Kitty had the night before, and there was no question it was because of her that we had brought our sweet and innocent friend into the very personification of her nightmares.
I barely noticed my breathing grow deeper and more rapid, nor did I notice the low, dangerous growl ripple up out of my throat and through my clenched teeth. Dimly, I sensed Ashley draw away from me, dragging Milton with her as I glared at the one barrier between me and the source of my vengeance.
None may threaten the pack.
Every muscle in my body tightened with the urge to lash out, to kill, to flay her skin, snap her bones, and gorge on the sweet, tasty meat of her flesh. I wanted to hear her scream in agony while I ripped open the very thing she seemed to think was a fucking play toy on everyone else. I wanted her heart in my hand so I could watch it pulse with its last beat just before I devoured it right before her eyes. I wanted her fear. I wanted her to know what it truly meant to be afraid.
It is time to hunt.
Fear, she would know fear. And she would know pain, more than she had ever experienced in her entire fucking life. And after she’d taken more pain than she dreamt possible, she would know anger. Oh yes, she would come to understand that her fucking lust was absolutely nothing in the face of true anger. No, not anger, too simple. She needed to know, to feel, what true fury meant. My fury. The kind of thing that only exists within the darkest nightmares of anyone who tries to hurt my fucking pack!
She
Would
Know
RAGE!
* * * *
“Aaaaah,” the goddess sighed in delight as she took in all of that delicious lust that poured out of Kitty in wave upon wave, “That is why you are prefect. So deliciously sweet.”
The amplitude of that which caused such frenzied desire within the young girl suddenly spiked, tearing a scream of painful, carnal bliss from her lips as her entire body become one, giant orgasm that never seemed to end. She couldn’t think, there was nothing else in this world save for that singular sensation that she both didn’t want to stop and was terrified would never end. The human body can only take so much and Kitty vaguely knew she had been pushed to her absolute limit. It wouldn’t be long before her mind shattered under the weight of that unstoppable pleasure and she would become nothing more than an empty shell whose only purpose was to create lustful energies for this demoness.
As another wave of ecstasy crashed over her, a hoarse scream tore from her throat as she silently asked her friends for forgiveness and said goodbye.
That was when Death made a house call.
With an ear-piercing shriek of rending steel, the huge doors leading from the throne room exploded inward with such force they shot through the air before burying themselves almost completely within the far walls of the room. As the goddess looked up in shock from where she’d dove for cover, Kitty felt the hold on her rapidly begin to weaken. Not completely, but enough so she could think again and was able to look over at whatever it was that had just created such destruction.
As though the gates of Hell had opened and unleashed its deadliest hound, a low, deadly growl permeated the air as a huge black form slowly stalked into the room before suddenly exploding into motion. Within the span of a single heartbeat, it was across the room, grabbing the goddess by the throat, and throwing her into the wall so hard the heavy gauge steel dented. Without missing a beat, and before the female body could even begin its slow slide to the floor, the creature was on her, tearing open her stomach with one savage swipe of its razor sharp claws and sending blood and meaty things spraying against the wall and ceiling. Again, barely a moment passed and the woman was once again flying, this time into the opposite wall where she rebounded and collapsed to the ground.
To Kitty’s utter and disbelieving amazement, the woman began to slowly pull herself to her feet. It wasn’t done quickly, however, and she had the opportunity to look and see just what kind of nightmare had been unleashed within this den of erotic hell.
It was easily eight or nine feet in height, bipedal and vaguely humanoid, incredibly muscled, and covered from head to toe in fur as black as night. The head was clearly that of a wolf, possessing an elongated snout with a mouth full of dagger-like fangs and while its fingernails had been replaced by six-inch long claws that looked like they could slice through the hardest steel like paper. She had never seen such a ferocious beast in her entire life and there was absolutely no question as to what it was.
“Aiden!” she screamed in joy, causing the beast to quickly swing its head around to look at her. Her elation temporarily evaporated when those golden, wildly feral eyes stared at her without any signs of recognition and she though for certain those claws would be tearing her apart next.
They didn’t. Instead all eyes shifted to the small sound of pain as the woman finally gained her feet and looked at them with distain. “How dare you!” she hissed, the chunks of flesh that had been torn out of her stomach already closing even as her skin began to rapidly shift from pink to a deep, blood red. Those red eyes grew deeper and blacker until they were nothing more than empty pits of darkness. When her black lips smiled, she revealed teeth that had become pointed and almost shark-like. From her back, a set of bat-like wings tore through her flesh and sprouted from her shoulder blades.
To almost everyone in the room, she looked like the very definition of a demon. “You foolish mortals,” she hissed furiously, “You dare attack me, in my own temple! I will strip every scrap of lust from your bodies until-”
Whatever threat she intended to issue was cut off by the unearthly roar of primal rage that issued from Aiden’s gaping maw an instant before she was across the room and tearing into the creature with claw and fang. Blood flew everywhere and Kitty realized that not all of it was the creature’s. Now that she’d reverted to this demon-like form, the woman too possessed some very wicked looking claws that she used to viciously rake across Aiden’s face, causing her to step back with a snarl. The look of surprise on the demoness’s face was priceless as the wounds closed and healed within seconds. “That is not possible! No one can survive one of my blows!” she cried, to which the werewolf did something that truly terrified every single individual in the room.
She smiled.
In the next moment, all anyone could see was a flurry of black and red, tooth and claw, and shower after shower of blood paint the walls a la Jackson Pollack. There was no way to determine who was winning and who was losing since neither ceased moving the entire time as the battle raged throughout the room.
Somehow, in all of the chaos, Ashley managed to get the little girl lying weakly on the floor out of the room without either of them being trampled or shredded by either of the brutal combatants. When they were safely on the other side of the now open main door, they watched as blows rained down in a blur of motion until it became impossible to tell who was doing what.
Eventually, the demoness went flying after Aiden dealt a particularly devastating slash across her chest, crashing into the wall and rebounding off it until she was sprawled upon the floor. As she struggled to her hands and knees, coughing oozing black blood on the floor, she lifted her head to glare at Aiden before slowly beginning to rise once more.
“You cannot defeat me,” she said, though her voice failed to have nearly enough confidence in it to be believable, “I have destroyed thousands of creatures like you over the last millennia. You are nothing to me. You are ants that I will crush beneath my heel. I will take everything from you and leave you begging me to take more. I am a goddess. I am Libidine, and you-”
Her voice was silenced instantly as a triangular spear-shaped, flame-engulfed blade exploded directly through the center of her throat. As she feebly clawed at the source of her sudden loss of the ability to breathe, every swipe resulted in more and more of her digits to become separated from her hand as simply touching the blade’s edge severed piece after piece of her fingers. As her eyes rolled about frantically, trying unsuccessfully figure out just what had happened, Kitty’s face appeared right beside her head.
“Do me a favor will you,” she whispered venomously in her ear, “Just shut the fuck up and die already you fucking cunt!” Ripping the energy blade upward, she sliced right up through the demoness’s entire head and cleaving it in half. No sooner had the blade cleared the top of the skull, Kitty created a second blade in her other hand and, with a wild scream, sliced the blades through the creature’s head, effectively bisecting and decapitating it so that the only thing remaining were six pieces of red flesh cauterized along the edges that tumbled to the floor with the rest of the body crumpling afterwards.
As Kitty willed her energy blades to disappear, she saw Aiden lower to her knees before rapidly beginning to shrink, the fur sucking back into her flesh as the wolf’s head collapsed in on itself and began to resume a more human shape. It was like watching a time-lapse video in reverse until Aiden was once again in human form, naked and kneeling on the floor. She wavered unsteadily on her knees as Ashley rushed over to steady her while Kitty slowly walked over.
By the time she reached them, her tears were in free-fall, coursing down her cheeks and dripping from her chin to splatter upon the tile with each step she took. When her friends looked up at her for the moment all she could do was shake her head and try not to simply wail in misery. Eventually, when she was finally able to make her voice work, she whispered miserably, “I’m sorry guys. I’m so, so, fucking sorry.”
The pair looked at one another for a grand total of two seconds before one pair of golden eyes and one pair of brilliantly green met her heartbroken gaze with ones of love and compassion. Without saying a word, without needing to, they opened their arms to her, took her into their joined embrace, and claimed their hard-fought victory.
Cicero, Illinois
Hardly a word had been spoken by the three girls since they’d arrived at the rather spacious house just outside of Chicago several hours ago. In fact, little more than quiet murmurs of comfort had been uttered during the five-hour drive from Iowa to Cicero. For the most part, Ashley drove the R/V while Aiden had held and cuddled Kitty in the living space. It really had been a nothing short of a miracle that they’d been able to make the drive at all given their condition, but the girls were nothing if not determined and were able to arrive at their pre-arranged destination intact. Now, as they all curled up together on the living room couch in thick, terry cloth robes after having a long, hot bath, their eyes remained on the crackling fire that danced within the hearth of the house.
As he approached quietly holding three steaming mugs, their host was pleased to not that the haunted aspect of their gaze had lessened significantly, though it was still largely present within the eyes of the gorgeous brunette. Without a word, he handed Kitty and Aiden a mug of coffee while Ashley was provided with tea.
“How are you feeling?”
The three sets of eyes slowly tracked over to the speaker, however only two were able to muster up a small smile. “Good, thanks,” Ashley said.
“What you did was quite impressive,” Ashe complimented as he sat down on one of the thick leather chairs.
“What, driving five hours?” Aiden remarked, eyeing him over the rim of her mug.
“Aiden,” Ashley admonished softly, though it sounded far more weak and hollow than her normal chiding.
“It’s all right,” he told the lovely redhead, “After everything you went through a little attitude is a good thing to hear.”
For a few minutes, silence fell over the room with only the sound of the wood creaking in the fireplace filling the air. Eventually, Kitty lifted her still somewhat dull gaze to Ashe and whispered, “What was she?”
There was no need to ask for clarification as to what she meant. As soon as the girls had finished with their baths, Ashe had conducted a thorough interview with them regarding the events of what had happened in that tiny town in Iowa. Thankfully, he had limited his questions to the facts of what happened and specifically told them not to go into detail regarding their abuse at the hands of the demon woman. While he had nothing in his hands with which to take notes, it had been clear that every word they spoke in the recounting was instantly being committed to memory by the dark vigilante.
“She’s known as Libidine. A demi-god, or demon if you will, that is the embodiment of lust. The originators of the Latin language actually utilized her name as the label for that emotion. She thrives on that emotion as well as the acts that come from it as a food source and has been around since nearly the beginning of human life. Typically, she doesn’t manifest in human form since she’s far weaker on the physical plane of existence, but there have been recorded events of her appearance throughout history.”
“So, we essentially killed a god?” Aiden asked in disbelief.
Ashe shook his head. “You didn’t kill her. Libidine is a fundamental part of human nature. It’s because of her existence that people want to engage in intimacy for the purposes of enjoyment rather than simple biological reproduction. What you did was destroy the physical form she took that allowed her to exist on our plane. When you did that, her essence was thrown back into whatever realm she and all of the rest of the gods and demons inhabit.”
“So she could come back?” Kitty whispered in horror.
“Eventually,” Ashe allowed as her two friends quickly pressed in closely and wrapped her in their protective embrace, “But according to various records by many skilled mystics, it takes her hundreds of years to build up enough energy to be able to manifest a physical presence here that doesn’t look like a walking corpse. If and when she does come back, it won’t be in your lifetime.”
Kitty nodded but didn’t look completely comforted by that fact. “So, you knew about her,” she stated, lifting her eyes to him. When he confirmed this with a nod those eyes narrowed angrily. “You know about her, what she could do, what she’s been doing, and you did nothing about it? Aren’t you supposed to be some kind of super badass or something?” she accused.
“Kitty,” Ashley whispered, “Ashe can’t be everywhere at once. He’s just one man.”
“I did have an operation put together to eliminate her,” Ashe said, clearly not taking offense to the accusation, “You girls simply got to her before I could.”
“It would have been nice to know about her even being there before we started the trip,” Aiden pointed out, “We could have taken a route that would have avoided her completely.”
Ashe sighed and nodded. “That I will take responsibility for. I was unaware that her influence had gotten that strong. To date, the only people that have succumbed to her call were those that could only be categorized as sexual predators. Every person that was picked up from there by the FBI and MCO after you left was a registered sex offender.”
“Even Milton?” Ashley gasped, “He didn’t seem like a sex offender.”
“No,” Ashe said with a shake of his head, “Milton was not. According to his after action interview, he was traveling with his father, who was a sex offender. He came under Libidine’s influence only after they’d arrived at her temple. He’s currently being placed with a couple that specializes in caring for special needs individuals.”
“What about the girl?” Kitty asked softly.
Ashe blinked in confusion. “Girl?”
“The little girl. When she…made me do things in her throne room,” she explained haltingly, “There was a young girl dressed in a school girl uniform. At least, I think she was a girl. It’s kind of fuzzy but I think she might have actually been a boy that looked like a girl. Anyway,” she said with a shake of her head, “She was there and I think she might have been a mutant.”
Leaning forward, Ashe fixed Kitty with a rather intense stare. “Go on,” he urged carefully.
“Well, when that demon tried to, I don’t know, corrupt me or something, it didn’t work. That really pissed her off and she started-” She broke off with a sob at the memory but held up a hand when her friends stared to tell her to stop. “She started choking me,” she continued in a strained voice, “Wanted to know how I was able to resist her from corrupting me. Then she suddenly went flying and I saw the girl standing up and the ropes that she’d been tied up with were just lying on the ground. I’m pretty sure she used telekinesis or something.”
“I got her out of the way when Aiden started fighting her,” Ashley said, picking up the story, “But when it was all over and I went to go check on her she was gone.”
“I see,” Ashe said to himself, “I’ll have to look into this, if you want me to try and find her that is,” he clarified. When he received nods all around he returned them. “Give me as best of a description of her as you can before you leave and I’ll see what I can do.”
“Thanks Ashe,” Ashley told him gratefully.
“Of course,” he replied, as though it was obvious he would pursue this undertaking. “Now, you can stay here as long as you need, but can I assume you’re going to continue your trip to Tearmann?” The girls looked at one another for several long moments before nodding hesitantly. “Good,” he said with clear approval, “I don’t want this…event…to make you rethink your decision. In fact, it only highlights the need for you to continue so you’ll all have a better understanding of your powers and how you can use them should something like this happen again.”
“Is that why you told us not to call our families?” Aiden guessed, “Because you knew they’d have us back in Wolf Springs by sunrise?”
“Exactly,” he said with a smile a teacher gives a bright student, “Though Angela was informed due to your unique relationship,” he told Kitty, who gasped in horror, “And no, I did not provide any details. I only told her the basics. What you want her to know is up to you, but I will strongly recommend you tell her the truth.”
Shaking her head, the girl wiped a tear from her eye. “I can’t do that over the phone,” she whispered miserably, “Not with something like this.”
“That’s why we’re going to do it face to face.”
All eyes, save for Ashe, turned towards the entry of the living room to see Angela standing there looking directly at her lover with nervousness and deep concern. “Did you really think I wouldn’t be on the first flight out here after Ashe called me?”
“Angie!” Kitty whispered in shock moments before she sprang from the couch, raced across the room, and threw herself into the blonde’s arms where she began bawling like a baby. “Oh God Angie I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to do it. I didn’t want to do it. I couldn’t stop myself no matter how hard I tried and I killed that bitch for making me betray you!”
In tears herself, Angela gently stroked Kitty’s hair as the pair sank to their knees on the carpet. “I know you didn’t sweetheart,” she told her in a trembling voice, “Ashe told me what happened and this wasn’t your fault. This was just some evil bitch who got her kicks making people do fucked up things. She deserved to go right back where you sent her and we’ll never have to deal with her again.”
As the two continued whispering words of support and love to one another, Ashe looked at Aiden and Ashley and nodded his head towards the kitchen area. Understanding immediately their friend’s need to be alone with her girlfriend, the three of them rose and quietly left the room before reconvening at the bar-style kitchen counter.
“So how are you two holding up?” Ashe asked as he refilled Aiden’s coffee and brewed a fresh cup of tea for Ashley.
“I’m all right,” Ashley assured him, “I was lucky enough to get the least of all of it. Other than being scared out of my mind that I was going to be raped and seeing some of the worst violence in my life, I’m doing pretty well all things considered. And no, Aiden,” she said even as the wolf girl opened her mouth, “You don’t need to apologize for it and I’m the furthest thing from hating you because of what you did. It had to be done, there was no other alternative, and I know that.”
“I still wish you didn’t have to see it. I mean, you saw me at my worst,” she said with shame, lowering her gaze to the dark liquid swirling in her cup.
“No Aiden,” her friend said firmly, tilting her chin up with a finger, “I saw you at your strongest and most protective and I’m going to tell you, as safe as I felt with you before, I feel a whole lot safer knowing you have control of that kind of power.”
“Not quite control,” she admitted, “Yeah, I was able to make the shift easier this time than before, but I was still largely out of control once I did it. All I wanted to do was kill kill kill and it didn’t matter whose blood I spilled. When I heard you yell my name, I knew it was you, but I came so damn close to just rushing at you because my…my beast was so wild and frenzied. If that Libidine bitch hadn’t made a sound when she did, I might have killed you,” she finished with a whisper and Ashe noted that she didn’t use the expression ‘try to kill you’. “It’s why I have to try so hard not to let it out. I don’t have even a small amount of control over it yet and even experimenting with it puts everyone I care about at risk.”
“But you do have control,” Ashley pointed out, taking Aiden’s hand, “At the end, after Kitty killed her, you shut it down and shifted back into your human form. That’s control Aiden,” she asserted.
“She’s right,” Ashe said manner-of-factly, “The last time you took on your…you call it your ‘rage’ form?” He asked, receiving a confirming nod, “The only reason you stopped is because I put you down. The fact that you were able to reverse your shift at will is a strong indicator that you are, in fact, gaining more control of yourself when in your rage form.”
“It’s still too risky to experiment with,” Aiden said sternly, “At least until I can get to some kind of secure training facility where I’m not in danger of hurting someone.”
“Agreed,” Ashe said, pouring his own cup of coffee and taking a sip, “And Tearmann will have such facilities for the exact reasons you just gave. So I take it that other than the matter of your rage form you’re doing all right as well?”
Aiden gave a bit of a shrug and sipped from her mug, “All right I suppose. I mean, I didn’t get it nearly as bad as Kitty did. Other than some pretty mind-blowing masturbation nothing else was done to me. I just feel bad that her fucking mind-fuck powers made us convince you to take the damn exit to her temple to begin with,” she said, looking apologetically at Ashley.
Shaking her head, the red-haired beauty offered her a forgiving smile, “Just like Kitty, you weren’t in your right mind, so there’s nothing you have to be sorry for. Still, it does make me wonder,” she said in a ponderous voice.
“About what?” Ashe asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.
“Well, from the very moment all of this started, and I’m assuming Kitty’s dreams were a product of Libidine’s influence, I didn’t feel any of that pull that ended up snagging Aiden. Even Libidine herself didn’t understand why I wasn’t affected by her. How can that be? I don’t have any mental powers.”
“It’s an excellent question,” Ashe replied, “Hopefully the people at Tearmann can give you some proper power testing and determine just what the full extent of your abilities are since clearly the MCO in San Francisco weren’t up to the job.”
“And brings up another question,” Aiden added. “Why was Kitty so strongly effected? She was experiencing those really fucking intense wet dreams long before we got close.”
“I think I can maybe shed a bit of light on that.”
Looking over, the group saw Gear walk into the room with his characteristic cocky smile. “While we were waiting for you guys to get here WiseCrack and I did a little brainstorming. Our best guess is that the mental programming she got from the Kajira program wasn’t fully gone yet. Oh it probably would have been,” he assured Ashley when her face fell, “She just didn’t have enough time for her mind to completely re-adjust to a non-sex slave mentality. She probably lit up like a sex Christmas tree to the bitch so our guess is she started feeding her little sex nuggets to reinvigorate the kind of mentality the programming had created. The closer she got, the more intense Libidine’s powers became, and the more sex-crazed she got until she became as easy as-”
“Gear,” Ashe growled warningly.
Having the grace to look embarrassed, the gadgeteer cleared his throat awkwardly. “Anyway, that’s what we figured happened. Her Kajira programming re-activated and got kicked up to eleven.”
“Poor Kitty,” Ashley murmured before a sudden thought had her looking up sharply. “Does this mean that she’s going to revert back to how she was when we first met?”
“It’s hard to say,” Gear told her apologetically, “There’s really no precedence for this so we really don’t know how she’ll react, especially when Libidine might have tried to psionically tie herself into Kitty’s psyche.”
“She’s already changed,” Aiden said quietly, causing the other three to look at her in confusion. “Her knife,” she explained, “When she used her energy knife it was different. Every time before, it was blue and white and shaped like a standard double-edged dagger. The one she used on Libidine was something completely different. It had more of a spearhead quality with an arrowhead-style blade leading to an inward bevel, flaring back out into a half hexagonal edge, and then beveling back down into the handle. It also looked like it was on fire, not just glowing.”
While Ashley smiled proudly and Ashe nodded with an expression of consideration, Gear just gawked at the wolf girl for several seconds. “That’s…really specific.”
Aiden shrugged casually as though it was no big deal. “I’m a bladesmith, it’s what I do.”
“And it brings up something that Tearmann will need to investigate when they conduct her power testing as well,” Ashe said in a serious and considering tone. “She said Libidine was trying to ‘taint’ her. Perhaps she was more successful than we realize.”
“Is she in danger?” Ashely asked worriedly, “Like she’ll become an avatar for her or something?”
“No,” Ashe said with a shake of his head, “If she was an avatar she would have already been contacted by spirits and likely bonded with one. It is possible that it may have cause an alteration to her power and possibly even granted her new ones. I’ll contact Tearmann and let them know about what happened and what they need to look for.”
Nodding, Ashley yawned widely before quickly covering her mouth and blushing. “Sorry, I’m really tired.”
“Me too,” Aiden said around a yawn, “I think it’s time for bed. Should we go get Kitty?”
“She and WiseCrack headed up just before I got here,” Gear informed them, “They’re in the first bedroom on the right so avoid that one.
“Okay,” Ashley said before glancing shyly towards her friend. “Aiden, would you mind…?”
Smiling gently, the wolf girl slipped her arm around the redhead’s shoulders. “Of course not,” she said, and led her up the stairs towards the bedrooms.
Once the two girls were out of earshot, Gear poured himself a cup of coffee and slid onto one of the stools with a sigh. “Hell of a cluster fuck,” he remarked, receiving a silent nod from Ashe. “The girls did a hell of a job,” he continued, “But what kind of price are they going to pay for it?”
“It hasn’t hit them yet,” his long time friend and boss observed, “At least not with Ashley and Aiden.”
“And when it does?”
“Then,” Ashe said knowingly, “They’ll have one another to offer support and understanding. I’ve already forwarded the incident details to Tearmann so Rebecca will know what to expect.”
“Is that a good idea?” Gear wondered, “The girls might get pissed at you for telling her about it before they had a chance to. They could consider it a breach of their privacy,” he warned.
“I already told Rebecca, and she agrees, that it’s better to know about it in advance so the school knows what to expect in case of an outburst. She also agrees that not letting them know the school is aware of it so they can be the ones to broach the subject is better all around.”
“And if they find out you spilled?” Gear challenged.
“That’s just something I’ll have to take responsibility for,” Ashe said without any sign of regret, “But they have a great deal of strength I don’t think they are even aware of. The local superhero team wouldn’t have been able to handle what they went through nearly as well.
“Yeah, the fuck is up with that by the way?” Gear snapped, remembering at the last moment to keep his voice down. “That team should have dealt with this already.”
“I’m aware of that,” Ashe said darkly.
“I mean, that was months ago,” the weaponsmith went on, “How in the fuck was this not taken care of?”
“I have a strong theory,” Ashe said with an edge to his voice that even had his friend scared, “And it won’t happen again.”
Headquarters for The Cornfield Brigade, Des Moines, Iowa
“So she’s all ‘Oh my gawd you’re, like, totally hot!’ and I’m like, ‘That’s why they call me Heatstroke baby!’”
The four other men, all in different style of costume, laughed and either slapped their knees or pounded on the poker table they were sitting around. “Tell me she was blonde,” the one garbed in an ice-blue costume with what appeared to be ice fissures throughout said.
“Oh very blonde,” the one called Heatstroke said bawdily, “And natural too.” His eyebrows waggled with the traditional male sign for ‘get it?’.
“Lucky bastard,” Truck grumbled, trying to shuffle the cards with his large, meaty hands while his rather large and muscular form hunched awkwardly over the table.
“Don’t worry big man,” the ice-costumed one, Shiver, assured him, “I’m sure there’s some girl out there who you’ll look like a genius next to.”
As the big man opened his mouth to utter an admittedly dim-witted retort, the window he was sitting beside suddenly exploded inward from the force of the body hurtling through it moments before said body impacted against Truck’s head, slamming him face-first into and then through the poker table. Wood shattered as cards and chips flew through the air while several vicious and precisely targeted strikes rained down on the brick’s head, neck, and spine. The remaining four barely had a chance to realize their strong man had been completely incapacitated by the dark clad figure before it was moving once again.
Even as the man known as Heatwave began powering up, his body beginning to glow with a yellow corona of heat, the figure flicked his wrist and sent a tiny, silver sphere streaking through the air. Three inches before it struck the hero in the chest, the charge detonated, unleashing a cascade of rapidly expanding flame-retardant foam. Within milliseconds, the hero was covered from head to toe in the fire-dampening substance that effectively eliminated his powers. A moment later, a single blow to the face sent him sprawling to the floor before blood began pouring from his fractured nasal passages.
Shiver managed to recover from his surprise by then and unleashed a blast of ice shards shotgun-style at the intruder, intending to staple him to the wall with the six-inch long spikes. His eyes went wide when the strangers deftly wove between the projectiles, the momentum easily bringing him within striking distance. Two vicious and expertly placed strikes later, Shiver was on the ground screaming in pain from a dislocated kneecap and shattered collarbone.
Of the remaining two, it was Running Man who reacted first, engaging his ability and racing towards their enemy. While not the fastest speedster, the hero was able to boast running speeds of seventy miles per hour at full effort. That often was more than fast enough for him to run at an opponent and almost seem to appear from nowhere before taking them out. That would have been the case in this situation as well; however he failed to notice the patch of nearly transparent liquid spread on the floor between him and his target. Due to that lack of awareness, when he raced across it at full speed he had no means of preparing himself when his feet suddenly adhered to the substance and pitched him forward at such incredible velocity that his ankle bones shattered from the strain just before his face impacted the ground, rendering him senseless.
The last remaining member, Airborne, the vaunted leader of the Cornfield Brigade, slowly raised his hands in surrender. It had occurred to him to use his power of flight to raise to the ceiling and dive bomb their opponent, but by this point he realize who they were fighting. He also realized that attempting to combat an enemy who knew all of their exact capabilities, as well as the most effective means of counteracting them, would have been both painful and colossally stupid.
“Four months,” Ashe growled furiously, “You’ve had four months to deal with Libidine. I gave you detailed site schematics, power levels and capabilities, and five different tactical plans that would have allowed you to complete the mission with minimal effort.”
“We’ve been busy,” Airborne explained stupidly.
“You dealt with two crop fires, a bank robbery, and one minor super villain that handed your asses to you because you five idiots can’t figure out the concept of teamwork,” the dark vigilante snapped, “Because of your incompetence, you allowed a demi-god to achieve the kind of power that made her a significant threat to this region.”
“Hey, we’re still new at this,” the team leader defended.
“You’ve been in operation for a year,” Ashe informed him coldly, “And three completely inexperienced teenagers taken completely off-guard took care of the situation in less than three hours. That is unacceptable.” Looking around at the decimated team, he fixed the leader with a hard glare that couldn’t be seen beneath the opaqueness of his helmet. “You’re done.”
“Wh-what?” Airborne stammered while his team groaned with pain in various pitches.
“You five are useless. The only thing your ‘team’ uses its abilities for is to try and impress some bimbo to score a cheap fuck for the night. Cornfield Brigade is officially disbanded and none of you are to engage in crime fighting of any kind.”
“You can’t do that!” Airborne protested, clenching his fists angrily, “You don’t have any authority over us.”
In the blink of an eye, the man found himself face-to…utter blackness that was Ashe’s helmet. “You put the lives of four children in danger with your laxness and ineptitude, and when you fuck up that badly I am the only authority. Burn your costumes and find civilian jobs, because if you continue to try and play hero I will end each and every single one of you. Am. I. Clear!”
Swallowing and trying very hard not to throw up from the terror he was experiencing at the implications this living nightmare was making, the former leader of the now defunct Cornfield Brigade nodded hard enough to nearly give himself a whiplash.
By the time he was done, and dizzy from the effort, he blinked when he realized the Ghost Wolf was gone.
Des Moines, Iowa, East Village Area
Being very careful to stick to the shadows and alleyways, Nicholas…no, that name didn’t fit him anymore. After what had been done to him, that creature’s brief manipulations had made sure that he would never be Nicholas ever again. Between the little lump of flesh between his legs that no longer served any other purpose than waste removal and the small, undeniably budding breasts that jiggled on his chest, there was no point in denying that Nicholas was gone. Nikki had taken his place and between being scared, lost, alone, and hungry, she had gone into full survival mode and that included scrounging unthinkable places of necessities.
Thankfully, being in a major city that shared in society’s wasteful culture, it hadn’t taken much effort to locate food. A convenience store dumpster had yielded a veritable bounty of bread, snack cakes, and even bottles of pop that were only a day or two expired. True, the packaging was crusted with some kind of disgusting brownish-green slime that turned her stomach, but the contents contained within were at least consumable and didn’t make her sick. She even managed to acquire the, without dirtying her clothes too badly.
Clothes was another issue she had partial success with. An American Red Cross donation box proved to be a treasure trove of various kinds of articles of clothing. Unfortunately, they were all either adult or very young child sized. The only thing that she found to fit was a black overcoat and even it dragged on the ground and its sleeves completely engulfed her hands with room to spare. Yes, technically it was stealing, but the lock had long since rusted away and she was desperate, so she figured the Red Cross would probably understand.
So, with her belly full and her body protected from the cooler night air, Nikki sought out somewhere that she might be able to hide and at least sleep. Given how she looked, the risk of rape and murder was paramount in her mind when it came making a choice of locale. She did briefly consider using her body to try and barter her way into a soft bed. After all, that’s how she was able to get transportation to Des Moines in the first place, luckily with a man that had recently bathed before taking full advantage of her young, supple mouth. In fact, the idea of fulfilling someone’s pleasure, and taking some for her own at the same time, in exchange for creature comforts didn’t repulse her nearly as much as it should have; and that disturbed her.
Thankfully, she’d been able to do a good job of avoiding people, though that didn’t include the resident homeless population of Des Moines. So far, however, most of them seemed to be content to simply ignore her and one or two even offered her a cautious smile. Hopefully she wouldn’t encounter one of the traditional vagrants that were constantly high on drugs and looking to use her as a cheap sex toy.
Slipping down another darkened alleyway, she spied a rather sizable cardboard box that probably had come from a washer or dryer. While it might have been cramped for an adult, to the diminutive twelve-year-old it looked like it would easily accommodate her. Unfortunately, as the first drops of rain splattered her face from the overnight storm rolling through the city, it would likely not survive very long against any kind of a downpour.
She had just resigned herself to using it and keeping as dry as possible when the scrape of metal drew her startled gaze to the large metal door she hadn’t even realized was there slowly opening into the alley. As the steel yawned wider and wider, she could see faint, colored lights flashing from within the building it was attached to and low, thrumming music that seemed like I wanted to reach deep within her and caress things low in her body. She was frantically looking for a place to hide when the shape of a woman holding two bags of garbage stepped out the doorway and looked directly at her.
For several moments, neither said a word. While Nikki was frantically looking for a safe place to run, likely directly behind her, the woman, dressed in an imposing black suit that was a stark contrast to her golden blonde hair, coolly appraised the young girl with eyes hidden in shadow.
“And who might you be?” she asked with a purr in her voice.
“N-no one,” Nikki stammered, slowly beginning to back away, “I’m just leaving.”
“Stop.”
The word was spoken softly, yet possessed a steely commanding to its tone that had the frightened girl stopping dead in mid-step. Casually tossing the bags of garbage into a nearby dumpster, the woman’s stiletto heels clicked sharply on the pavement as she approached Nikki with a deliberate, yet sensual grace before slowly walking around her. “Interesting,” she seemed to muse to herself until she was once again directly in front of her. “What have you got on under that rather ill-fitting coat of yours?”
She clutched the coat tighter around her, not wanting this woman to see just how wretched she looked. In fact, the one thing Nikki wanted to do more than anything was get the hell away from this person before they decided to take her to the police, who would likely send her back to the death sentence that was her home. Still, something in the woman’s voice seemed to beckon to her. Not in the unstoppable, metaphysical way the demoness had, but more like a gentle lulling to her tired and chaotic thoughts. “Just clothes,” she murmured, lowering her eyes in shame.
“Let me see, pretty one,” the woman commanded gently. When Nikki only adjusted the coat more closely, she received a light tsking for her effort. “Now, now little one, do as Mistress commands.”
Perhaps it was some kind of lingering effect from the demoness, or maybe this woman just had that kind of intrinsic dominance to her, but Nikki found herself helplessly obeying and parting her coat, revealing the tattered and stained schoolgirl outfit she wore underneath.
“Good lord,” the woman said with what sounded like genuine surprise and concern, “What happened to you?”
If ever a question required a very long, drawn out explanation, it was that one, and Nikki simply didn’t have the energy to even try to go into it or come up with some kind of abridged version. So, as a way of answer, with tears filling her eyes and spilling down her cheeks, she simply shook her head.
“Oh honey,” the woman said, her tone changing completely from domineering Mistress to almost motherly as she took those brief steps that would bring her within reach of the girl and gathered her into her arms. “It’s all right sweetheart, Mistress will take care of you, all right?”
Now reduced to a blubbering mess as all of the pent up emotions from the last several days came crashing down on her all at once, Nikki was helpless to do anything but weakly allow herself to be guided by the woman’s gentle, yet firm grip through the door in the building.
As the door closed against the world, the tired and frightened young girl couldn’t help dimly wondering if she was being led to her salvation or her damnation.
Moderators: WhateleyAdmin, Kristin Darken, E. E. Nalley, elrodw, Nagrij, MageOhki, Astrodragon, NeoMagus, Warren, Morpheus, Wasamon, sleethr, OtherEric, Bek D Corbin, MaLAguA, Souffle Girl, Phoenix Spiritus, Starwolf, DanZilla, Katie_Lyn, Maggie Finson, DrBender, JG, Bladedancer, Renae_Whateley